in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mark_n god_n may_v loathe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o man_n respect_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o rose_n may_v prove_v a_o nettle_n with_o he_o our_o gold_n mere_a brass_n and_o our_o spice_n very_a dung_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v that_o self_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v to_o endure_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o self_n if_o your_o own_o heart_n acquit_v you_o you_o can_v rest_v upon_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n but_o god_n can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n alas_o tho'_o your_o heart_n can_v charge_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o if_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o god_n may_v much_o more_o for_o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n sermon_n v._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o young_a man._n observe_v here_o first_o the_o gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n towards_o he_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o second_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v twofold_a particular_a and_o general_a 1._o particular_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o young_a man_n where_o be_v the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o motive_n or_o promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o precept_n be_v particular_a but_o back_v with_o a_o general_n promise_v 2._o general_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o part_n let_v we_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o this_o clause_n have_v trouble_v many_o interpreter_n how_o jesus_n can_v love_v this_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o worldly_a riches_n that_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n mind_n he_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sad_a but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o great_a ado_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o open_v it_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o why_o and_o how_o he_o love_v he_o 1._o why_o he_o love_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o outward_a feature_n or_o external_n compliment_n christ_n love_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o goodness_n of_o disposition_n moral_a integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o kind_a of_o this_o love_n christ_n you_o know_v have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o according_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o humane_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n with_o the_o first_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v any_o stricture_n of_o his_o image_n in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o god_n thus_o love_v so_o god_n love_v his_o own_o people_n either_o with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n when_o they_o be_v uncalled_a jer._n 31.3_o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n or_o else_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n when_o call_v and_o convert_v zeph._n 3.17_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o this_o will_v easy_o salve_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o general_a love_n or_o a_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o special_a love_n which_o bring_v grace_n and_o salvation_n along_o with_o it_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a love_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o aversation_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o love_v his_o parent_n his_o kindred_n his_o nation_n his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n some_o there_o be_v with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o more_o special_a friendship_n as_o lazarus_n john_n 11.3_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a he_o love_v lazarus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o a_o singular_a good_a man_n so_o also_o his_o two_o sister_n v_o 5._o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v chap._n 13.23_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n will_v sanctify_v holy_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o as_o man_n to_o have_v a_o special_a humane_a love_n to_o some_o above_o other_o once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o who_o he_o love_v with_o a_o large_a love_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o good_a in_o they_o as_o this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o blameless_a life_n jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o inclination_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n 1._o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n origen_n interpret_v it_o he_o kiss_v he_o or_o show_v he_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o favour_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o more_z general_o he_o treat_v he_o kind_o so_o this_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o courteous_a speech_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n observe_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o to_o he_o so_o in_o homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d welcome_a guest_n you_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o that_o be_v friendly_o entreat_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o at_o first_o that_o be_v do_v not_o treat_v he_o so_o kind_o so_o jesus_n love_v he_o that_o be_v treat_v he_o with_o kindness_n 2._o a_o love_n of_o pity_n pity_v he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n who_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o he_o do_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o we_o pity_v moderate_a papist_n sober_a turk_n or_o infidel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o humane_a affection_n as_o one_o man_n love_v another_o for_o his_o good_a quality_n not_o a_o love_n of_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n but_o either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o pity_n see_v a_o man_n so_o young_a so_o rich_a so_o powerful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n have_v keep_v himself_o so_o blameless_a this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o jesus_n love_v he_o i_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o 1_o doct._n there_o may_v be_v some_o amiable_a and_o good_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a men._n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n without_o save_a grace_n yet_o of_o a_o moral_a conversation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n blameless_a now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o good_a quality_n in_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o all_o be_v create_v with_o some_o inclination_n to_o good_a tho'_o not_o to_o good_a spiritual_a yet_o to_o good_a natural_a and_o moral_a in_o our_o decay_a condition_n there_o
63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o sâvit_fw-la infelix_fw-la amor._n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh._n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n do_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o temple_n the_o more_o call_v and_o conviction_n we_o resist_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o improbable_a be_v the_o reduce_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n every_o day_n he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o resist_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o weary_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v dreadful_a ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o god_n set_v they_o over_o the_o fire_n till_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sun_n remain_v on_o they_o 3._o gross_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a lie_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o habitual_a and_o customary_a stifle_a and_o smother_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o form_n and_o profession_n show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o will_v be_v well_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o carnal_a christian_a be_v not_o bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n god_n give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o every_o vain_a pretence_n 4._o apostasy_n from_o grace_n receive_v man_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n they_o that_o take_v up_o with_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o again_o to_o looseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v more_o leave_v by_o god_n than_o other_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n for_o they_o dishonour_v he_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n if_o he_o be_v take_v afterward_o have_v more_o chain_n put_v upon_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v renew_v themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o wilful_a malice_n heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n grace_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o mediator_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la apostate_n hate_v the_o way_n they_o have_v profess_v hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n none_o so_o cross_a and_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a in_o their_o cause_n 5._o sottish_a despair_n there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o one_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v stupefy_v when_o to_o custom_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v add_v a_o passionate_a will._n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v jer._n 18.11_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o consult_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n lust_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v past_a cure_n past_a care_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o three_o of_o ââd's_n harden_v as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o high_a fatherly_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v ãâã_d isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n ând_v harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o partial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o its_o ãâã_d state_n in_o the_o will_n that_o ow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v a_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n nor_o freedom_n for_o prayer_n nor_o patience_n under_o affliction_n nor_o complacency_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v hardness_n in_o a_o stone_n and_o hardness_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1_o sy_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n and_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n into_o which_o god_n child_n may_v in_o some_o rare_a case_n fall_v but_o then_o they_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o havoc_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o david_n great_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o such_o sin_n partly_o god_n love_n be_v obstruct_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a isa._n 59_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o hinder_v from_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o gracious_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v put_v forth_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v but_o
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
suitor_n be_v entertain_v how_o base_a and_o unworthy_a soever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o man_n wickedness_n when_o god_n be_v refuse_v any_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o god_n to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n and_o despite_n upon_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o evidence_n our_o baseness_n and_o folly_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o match_v our_o affection_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n worldly_a lust_n cause_n ungodliness_n for_o they_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o sensual_a man_n that_o love_v his_o pleasure_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n and_o a_o base-hearted_n worldling_n who_o suffer_v outward_a profit_n to_o intercept_v his_o care_n his_o delight_n and_o his_o trust_n make_v mammon_n his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o and_o a_o proud_a man_n make_v himself_o his_o god_n and_o so_o be_v both_o idol_n and_o idolater_n as_o the_o sea_n send_v forth_o wave_n and_o then_o suck_v they_o into_o itself_o all_o their_o esteem_n all_o their_o restless_a project_n be_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.2_o all_o that_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o self_n their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o esteem_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v one_o we_o must_v deny_v both_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n but_o worldly_a lusts._n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lust_n will_v sure_o be_v ungodly_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a will_v be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lusts._n i_o shall_v prosecute_v this_o second_o branch_n in_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o be_v worldly_a lusts._n ii_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v iii_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v they_o iv._o the_o ground_n or_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v or_o what_o course_n grace_n teach_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o they_o i._o what_o be_v worldly_a lust_n two_o term_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v lust_n and_o worldly_a 1._o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v carnal_a affection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v sin_n by_o lust_n partly_o because_o lust_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o thought_n or_o than_o the_o counsel_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o constant_a experience_n there_o be_v more_o light_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v god_n than_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o many_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a that_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v because_o they_o be_v overset_a by_o their_o lusts._n reason_n give_v good_a counsel_n but_o it_o be_v overmastered_n and_o disregard_v as_o in_o a_o mutiny_n the_o grave_a can_v be_v hear_v and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o we_o give_v counsel_n to_o another_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n we_o give_v common_o good_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n concern_v ourselves_o we_o act_v otherwise_o because_o our_o desire_n carry_v we_o another_o way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n express_v sin_n rather_o by_o lust_n than_o by_o counsel_n and_o imagination_n partly_o because_o lust_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a command_a and_o sway_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o desire_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o stern_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o man_n a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o lust_n be_v for_o it_o be_v desire_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o action_n we_o do_v not_o act_v because_o we_o know_v but_o because_o we_o desire_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o body_n to_o a_o far_a country_n but_o the_o foot_n all_o affection_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o desire_n towards_o the_o object_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la it_o be_v love_n or_o desire_n that_o poise_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n but_o press_v and_o carry_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o heart_n so_o austin_n non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la bonos_fw-es well_fw-mi malos_fw-la mores_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la amores_fw-la a_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o his_o thought_n but_o by_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n sin_v his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n desire_n do_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o desire_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o there_o all_o action_n and_o pursuit_n begin_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n lust_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o next_o term_n be_v worldly_a lusts._n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o sometime_o worldly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o fleshly_a lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o manifest_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh._n but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o opposite_a malignant_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v worldly_a because_o they_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o regard_v the_o present_a life_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n by_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n because_o the_o world_n become_v hurtful_a only_o by_o our_o own_o lusts._n the_o world_n afford_v the_o object_n and_o we_o find_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o garden_n yield_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o spider_n suck_v the_o poison_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o because_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o worldly_a use_n and_o purpose_n to_o detain_v we_o in_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o desire_n no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o better_a thing_n lust_n depress_v the_o heart_n and_o sink_v it_o down_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o call_v worldly_a lusts._n you_o see_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n here_o use_v but_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o first_o these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v sometime_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o thing_n simple_o unlawful_a or_o else_o to_o lawful_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a manner_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o desire_v altogether_o evil_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v they_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n revenge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v these_o gross_a and_o brutish_a lust_n be_v easy_o discern_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v regulate_v but_o extinguish_v as_o a_o venomous_a plant_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n you_o can_v qualify_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v moderate_a herein_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a adulterer_n a_o moderate_a drunkard_n here_o the_o least_o be_v too_o much_o these_o lust_n must_v be_v whole_o destroy_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o desire_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v lawful_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n and_o posterity_n here_o man_n do_v ordinary_o sin_v by_o excess_n by_o desire_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o these_o natural_a and_o necessary_a desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o prudence_n and_o honesty_n honesty_n must_v restrain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n
desire_n till_o he_o come_v again_o in_o person_n to_o convey_v we_o into_o his_o father_n bosom_n it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a instrument_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v find_v out_o to_o convey_v comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v out_o a_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o antipast_n of_o glory_n so_o much_o christ_n intimate_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v with_o christ_n those_o spiritual_a consolation_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n to_o be_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n as_o a_o conscionableness_n to_o celebrate_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v both_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o work_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n mark_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o day_n if_o you_o will_v exercise_v yourselves_o to_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n profane_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o profaneness_n all_o the_o week_n after_o and_o so_o a_o careless_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o carelessness_n and_o formality_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o day_n for_o a_o repose_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o a_o long_a uninterrupted_a continuance_n in_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v more_o season_v and_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o the_o week_n after_o do_v thou_o love_v christ_n then_o observe_v his_o day_n ignatius_n call_v it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v run_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o sabbath-violation_n they_o will_v answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o do_v most_o solemn_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o care_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o duty_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a ii_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n it_o must_v be_v exercise_v both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n first_o in_o worship_n what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o godliness_n in_o worship_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v right_a god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n be_v carve_v his_o honour_n be_v best_a keep_v up_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o require_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v convert_v inquire_v after_o the_o right_a worship_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o lewdness_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n john_n 4.18_o the_o man_n thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v she_o be_v her_o present_a stand_n and_o the_o superstition_n she_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n assoon_o as_o man_n be_v awaken_v that_o be_v the_o question_n they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v content_a with_o their_o ignorant_a senseless_a careless_a ceremonial_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o say_v thus_o our_o father_n do_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 50.5_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n still_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n how_o god_n be_v worship_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o unsettle_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o scepticism_n and_o irresolution_n but_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v settle_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n public_a consent_n and_o the_o example_n of_o men._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o soon_o off_o and_o on_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v those_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n none_o so_o unconstant_a as_o they_o that_o practise_v thing_n right_a and_o good_a but_o not_o upon_o principle_n and_o partly_o that_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o cheap_a worship_n such_o as_o cost_v they_o nothing_o as_o when_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o when_o they_o do_v but_o even_o as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v still_o search_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.10_o and_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v right_a in_o god_n worship_n usual_o man_n serve_v god_n at_o random_n and_o at_o peradventure_o and_o if_o they_o be_v right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n they_o do_v not_o inquire_v and_o search_v and_o so_o miss_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n settlement_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v require_v constancy_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v religion_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n institution_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_a worship_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n psal._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v god_n institution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v and_o so_o either_o deceive_v other_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n whenever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o doctrine_n the_o heart_n nauseat_v they_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o heart_n not_o only_o against_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o man_n be_v indifferent_a come_v what_o may_v come_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o care_v not_o great_o their_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o godliness_n in_o you_o heretic_n and_o man_n in_o a_o false_a way_n seldom_o hate_v one_o another_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o principle_n why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n prize_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o keen_a displeasure_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o any_o false_a way_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v frequency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n must_v not_o grow_v stranger_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o use_v contract_n rust_n as_o a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v in_o the_o lock_n turn_v with_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o spiritual_a welfare_n to_o omit_v duty_n long_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o health_n and_o sweet_a as_o the_o often_o they_o drain_v the_o well_o the_o sweet_a the_o water_n be_v by_o run_v and_o breathe_v yourselves_o every_o day_n you_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n so_o the_o often_o you_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a
consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o present_v himself_o as_o the_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n homines_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexit_fw-la he_o love_v man_n not_o for_o man_n sake_n but_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o give_v we_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n christ_n love_v we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o partly_o out_o of_o love_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o obedience_n partly_o that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v rational_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n a_o wise_a god_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o reason_n now_o the_o only_a supreme_a reason_n why_o christ_n love_v we_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.18_o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v before_o his_o friend_n ask_v or_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v overforward_a and_o prodigal_a of_o favour_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partly_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o preserve_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o love_n shall_v lie_v without_o man_n himself_o and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n because_o of_o the_o father_n goodwill_n and_o command_n 2._o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n partly_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a person_n for_o a_o nocent_a unless_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o in_o honour_n exact_v the_o debt_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a susception_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o father_n motion_n when_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o and_o set_v himself_o whole_o apart_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n god_n may_v just_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o when_o paul_n will_v take_v onesimus_n his_o debt_n upon_o himself_o philemon_n may_v just_o require_v it_o of_o he_o philem_n v._n 18_o 19_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o or_o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n the_o mariner_n be_v loath_a to_o throw_v he_o overboard_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n and_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o calm_a than_o they_o take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o tempest_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o be_v rise_v against_o sinner_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o tempest_n there_o be_v for_o ionah_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n the_o father_n ordination_n have_v no_o place_n or_o room_n without_o christ_n voluntary_a susception_n and_o undertake_n and_o partly_o too_o to_o set_v off_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o love_n willingness_n and_o freeness_n commend_v a_o kindness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a what_o more_o free_a than_o a_o gift_n therefore_o his_o passion_n be_v voluntary_a extort_a courtesy_n lose_v their_o value_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o âimselâ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v this_o christ_n willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v free_o and_o sweet_o from_o his_o father_n to_o we_o that_o so_o god_n may_v rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v jer._n 32.41_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n blessing_n seem_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o providence_n they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o from_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n have_v quail_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n heart_n and_o not_o from_o his_o hand_n only_o that_o mercy_n may_v come_v from_o love_n and_o all_o run_v in_o a_o free_a channel_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o gift_n therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v himself_o object_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o fear_v and_o his_o humane_a nature_n stagger_v and_o recoil_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o read_v of_o prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o how_o be_v christ_n so_o willing_a answ._n christ_n prayer_n be_v rather_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n than_o to_o decline_v the_o suffer_v heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o true_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v humane_a love_n humane_a abhorrency_n and_o humane_a aversation_n he_o be_v to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a passion_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v as_o a_o stock_n and_o dead_a lump_n of_o flesh._n in_o short_a in_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v to_o discover_v a_o double_a relation_n he_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o public_a person_n to_o discover_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect._n now_o he_o do_v both_o these_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o painful_a to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v extreme_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o office_n of_o love_n for_o we_o the_o innocent_a passion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o make_v his_o manhood_n recoil_v and_o stagger_v as_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o though_o his_o private_a humane_a nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yet_o his_o public_a relation_n have_v a_o cast_a voice_n and_o his_o submission_n as_o a_o public_a person_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v these_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o free_o yield_v up_o himself_o these_o fear_n of_o christ_n certain_o be_v no_o shrink_n from_o the_o work_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a consternation_n and_o retirement_n from_o what_o be_v dreadful_a christ_n fear_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o fire_n wherein_o our_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o roast_v and_o therein_o he_o show_v his_o willingness_n that_o he_o free_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v scorch_v with_o those_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a his_o agony_n come_v not_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 26.38_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a christ_n can_v have_v keep_v it_o off_o long_o and_o bring_v it_o on_o soon_o and_o then_o his_o tear_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v a_o ocean_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o flow_v out_o in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n therefore_o these_o do_v not_o disparage_v but_o increase_v his_o willingness_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n here_o be_v many_o circumstance_n the_o giver_n the_o gift_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o end_n of_o
like_o man_n be_v strong_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o qualification_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o one_o grace_n without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saâing_v and_o sincere_a faith_n without_o love_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.17_o and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a nature_n or_o facile_a inclination_n to_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o build_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n faith_n produce_v love_n as_o it_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v other_o in_o short_a both_o grace_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o also_o again_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n faith_n for_o god_n charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o from_o defection_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prevent_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o breach_n with_o our_o fellow_n christian_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o adherence_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o constant_a and_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o proficiency_n in_o christianity_n than_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v through_o and_o grow_a christian_n you_o must_v excel_v in_o both_o these_o grace_n for_o true_a solid_a godliness_n be_v root_v in_o faith_n and_o act_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n 5._o this_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n be_v find_v in_o all_o not_o only_o some_o among_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o say_v the_o charity_n of_o you_o all_o abound_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n there_o but_o he_o say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n the_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v all_o the_o style_n of_o church_n or_o man_n sanctify_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o notorious_a and_o particular_a miscarriage_n be_v reprove_v which_o show_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v a_o potior_fw-la parte_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o here_o he_o mention_n all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o be_v a_o choice_a sort_n of_o christian_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n for_o here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o to_o have_v good_a example_n about_o we_o and_o how_o much_o live_a coal_n do_v enkindle_v one_o another_o when_o they_o lie_v together_o 6._o he_o say_v faith_n grow_v but_o love_n abound_v love_n must_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o abound_v to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v increase_v intensiuè_fw-la or_o extensiuè_fw-la intensively_n when_o it_o be_v more_o root_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fervour_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n extensively_n either_o as_o to_o effect_n or_o object_n as_o to_o effect_n in_o do_v more_o good_a as_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o as_o to_o object_n by_o do_v good_a to_o more_o person_n not_o confine_v our_o love_n to_o one_o only_a or_o a_o few_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o love_n be_v not_o a_o lank_a or_o lean_a love_n but_o a_o abound_a love_n full_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a christian_n among_o they_o if_o we_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o bless_n god_n for_o we_o let_v we_o imitate_v their_o example_n occasion_n be_v many_o object_n be_v many_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a therefore_o our_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v but_o abound_v 1._o the_o internal_a affection_n must_v increase_v phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v both_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o extinguish_v it_o or_o make_v it_o grow_v cold_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o increase_v this_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o strong_a and_o not_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a 2._o the_o external_a expression_n shall_v abound_v both_o as_o to_o act_n and_o object_n 1._o as_o to_o act_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a now_o we_o may_v be_v weary_a upon_o a_o double_a occasion_n either_o because_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v their_o promise_n annex_v which_o be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o will_v be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o because_o of_o continual_a occasion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n mean_v that_o former_o they_o have_v a_o courage_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o despise_a way_n and_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n now_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v so_o still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n continue_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o charity_n continue_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o reward_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_n this_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o niggardly_a and_o base_a heart_n but_o love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v still_o and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n where_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v warm_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o but_o love_n be_v cold_a in_o most_o it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o christian_n love_n be_v a_o immortal_a fire_n it_o will_v still_o burn_v and_o never_o die_v therefore_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o former_o we_o have_v 2._o as_o to_o object_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26.11_o as_o long_o as_o god_n find_v object_n we_o shall_v find_v charity_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n expensive_a duty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v part_v with_o something_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o will_v snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o and_o these_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n bring_v object_n to_o our_o view_n and_o notice_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o affection_n do_v continue_v we_o must_v give_v still_o if_o our_o ability_n continue_v not_o providence_n put_v a_o bar_n and_o excuse_v but_o if_o our_o affection_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o now_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o christian_n when_o their_o faith_n grow_v and_o do_v considerable_o increase_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o wane_n or_o in_o the_o increase_n now_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o
not_o a_o few_o cold_a heartless_a word_n then_o be_v faith_n solemn_o act_v 2._o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o duty_n while_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o pray_v first_o for_o god_n love_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n and_o help_n as_o they_o relate_v thereunto_o yea_o this_o very_a open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o love_n and_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n strong_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o love_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n by_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n increase_v love_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o because_o in_o prayer_n this_o grace_n be_v predominant_a the_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n at_o other_o time_n be_v cold_a and_o heartless_a here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a we_o beg_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v desirous_a expectation_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n in_o hope_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o plead_v promise_n and_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n why_o we_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o duty_n press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o frequent_a prayer_n rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o cherish_v our_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o frequent_a pray_v this_o vent_n and_o utterance_n ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n if_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o we_o go_v to_o god_n whââs_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o to_o bring_v our_o complaint_n so_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o be_v parallel_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o what_o help_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o air_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v shake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o torment_a thought_n till_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o now_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o our_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v the_o duty_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o duty_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o you_o will_v pray_v without_o cease_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o the_o drain_n we_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fitness_n for_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermission_n between_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o walk_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v they_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o experiment_n it_o by_o practice_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o stranger_n to_o prayer_n that_o need_n to_o be_v persuade_v when_o we_o intermit_v this_o necessary_a work_n we_o lose_v our_o fitness_n he_o that_o have_v often_o pray_v will_v pray_v psalm_n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o last_o duty_n in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o they_o that_o pray_v often_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n usual_o what_o we_o win_v by_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v not_o and_o can_v observe_v providence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v often_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o look_v to_o god_n beside_o prayer_n sweeten_v the_o mercy_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o have_v i_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shalâ_n be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o that_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_a on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n always_o to_o pray_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n must_v be_v more_o decent_o clad_v than_o other_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v god_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o very_a pray_v often_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a strictness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o out_o of_o duty_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o commit_v it_o what_o pray_v so_o zealous_o and_o live_v so_o vain_o confute_v and_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n by_o your_o life_n ask_v grace_n so_o earnest_o of_o god_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o careless_o in_o your_o conversation_n leave_v off_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o double_a provoke_a thing_n more_o than_o open_a profaneness_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o very_o rare_o either_o in_o their_o family_n or_o closet_n or_o both_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o be_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n do_v not_o pray_v job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n as_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n abate_v in_o they_o they_o cast_v
for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o good_a advice_n 1._o though_o use_v our_o knowledge_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n yet_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o they_o prove_v one_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n and_o consequent_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n well_o define_v charity_n thus_o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n we_o love_v they_o either_o for_o god_n command_n or_o because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n divert_v not_o from_o his_o scope_n only_o put_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n love_v to_o god_n as_o productive_a of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n beside_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n for_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 10.14_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o first_o he_o know_v we_o and_o then_o we_o know_v he_o for_o divine_a illumination_n or_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n therefore_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o doct._n they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n be_v know_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v such_o 3._o the_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o object_n 2._o an_fw-mi act._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act._n first_o the_o object_n be_v god_n who_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o amiable_a 2._o as_o beneficial_a 1._o god_n be_v amiable_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n sure_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lovely_a be_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o love_n be_v found_v in_o estimation_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o esteem_n we_o value_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o account_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o esteem_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o attract_v our_o love_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o not_o in_o god_n and_o his_o law_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o whether_o we_o bless_v he_o or_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v still_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a praise_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o psal._n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a 3._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v imitation_n we_o imitate_v what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o as_o good_a we_o take_v delight_n to_o transcribe_v it_o into_o our_o own_o manner_n because_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a by_o his_o example_n love_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n that_o we_o count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o value_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n now_o like_o he_o we_o must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o benignity_n but_o in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o god_n be_v beneficial_a as_o he_o have_v be_v good_a or_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o please_v he_o serve_v he_o verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n import_v affection_n and_o in_o youth_n whilst_o the_o print_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v fresh_a upon_o we_o in_o age_n we_o carry_v about_o the_o fruit_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n it_o be_v charge_v on_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o never_o think_v who_o make_v they_o nor_o why_o who_o creature_n be_v we_o who_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o thought_n of_o god_n who_o workmanship_n it_o be_v or_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o think_v of_o god_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o 2._o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o be_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o these_o wonder_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o must_v either_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o force_n of_o this_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n in_o sustain_v our_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o general_o do_v people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o they_o worship_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o custom_n and_o dark_a and_o blind_a superstition_n and_o they_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o unknown_a power_n such_o blind_a and_o wild_a conceit_n have_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n till_o they_o see_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o these_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o preach_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a education_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a against_o such_o many_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v harmless_a and_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o indeed_o they_o principal_o be_v intend_v divide_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o but_o those_o natural_a apostle_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v light_a shine_a to_o they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o may_v see_v god_n work_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o vengeance_n for_o christian_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n usual_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o man_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n and_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a isa._n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o all_o advantage_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v a_o pagan_a be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v worse_o be_v unteachable_a he_o that_o have_v only_a sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ungodliness_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o first_o cause_n now_o when_o man_n can_v trust_v any_o visible_a creature_n rather_o than_o god_n their_o estate_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n exclude_v god_n be_v clear_a from_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o to_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o posterity_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n be_v intercept_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n though_o little_a thought_n of_o for_o man_n to_o entrench_v themselves_o within_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v god_n offer_v to_o entrench_v we_o within_o the_o promise_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n in_o pawn_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a but_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o love_n of_o money_n as_o because_o of_o his_o trust_n in_o it_o the_o glutton_n count_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n he_o mind_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly-chear_a he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o covetous_a who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust._n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o trust_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o have_v riches_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n mark_v 10.23_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o give_v it_o some_o perceivable_a worship_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n but_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v within_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v his_o gold_n with_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n we_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o do_v worse_o but_o more_o spiritual_o when_o our_o trust_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o or_o use_v any_o such_o gross_a language_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o carriage_n a_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o he_o may_v say_v i_o know_v gold_n be_v but_o refine_a earth_n but_o his_o heart_n rest_v on_o it_o as_o his_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o he_o think_v he_o and_o his_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o set_v up_o another_o god_n chain_n the_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o
great_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o 2_o d_o rule_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n jer._n 22.3_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o person_n their_o name_n or_o their_o good_n 1._o not_o to_o their_o person_n that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v fierce_a hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n 3.3_o that_o be_v his_o disposition_n but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n now_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o do_v no_o harm_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v like_o he_o be_v harmless_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o bird_n the_o beast_n the_o plant_n the_o worm_n among_o the_o bird_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o kite_n bird_n that_o be_v ravenous_a and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n among_o the_o beast_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o lamb._n among_o the_o plant_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o prick_a thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 23.6_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o lilly_n and_o then_o among_o the_o worm_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o innocent_a worm_n apt_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o to_o receive_v injury_n and_o do_v none_o psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man._n usual_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a kingdom_n the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v bewray_v and_o break_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n these_o civil_a man_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a since_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o persecution_n to_o his_o hale_v and_o drag_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o house_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o ruler_n act_n 8.3_o and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o injury_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o irregularity_n heat_n and_o violence_n and_o forget_v humanity_n now_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o this_o violent_a drag_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n be_v but_o natural_a rage_n let_v loose_a and_o this_o paul_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o injuriousness_n and_o a_o crime_n that_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n true_a zeal_n be_v manifest_v by_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o height_n and_o fervour_n of_o zeal_n be_v only_o necessary_a when_o evil_a man_n be_v countenance_v and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v against_o they_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o power_n than_o there_o be_v some_o pity_n due_a to_o their_o humanity_n 2._o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o name_n next_o to_o their_o person_n this_o be_v to_o be_v value_v a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o better_a treasure_n prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o more_o conducible_a to_o our_o usefulness_n for_o god_n than_o wealth_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n be_v soon_o repair_v than_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o other_o for_o a_o reproach_n divulge_v be_v hardly_o recall_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o their_o name_n especial_o when_o you_o reproach_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v they_o because_o their_o discredit_v light_n upon_o religion_n god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n you_o hinder_v their_o service_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v of_o little_a use_n numb_a 12.8_o say_v god_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v against_o person_n eminent_a and_o useful_a for_o god_n in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n you_o hinder_v their_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n and_o the_o wrong_n be_v great_a when_o one_o christian_n blemish_v another_o for_o one_o scholar_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o and_o one_o lawyer_n against_o another_o so_o for_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o it_o aggravate_v the_o injury_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o good_n no_o invade_a of_o right_n and_o property_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o every_o one_o be_v against_o a_o gross_a thief_n but_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o wrong_n and_o get_v estate_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o abuse_v trust_n be_v theft_n the_o apostle_n there_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v likely_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o estate_n to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o property_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o property_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o must_v all_o good_n lie_v in_o common_a this_o be_v plato_n fancy_n some_o man_n think_v that_o if_o all_o be_v level_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o parity_n and_o we_o do_v live_v as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o will_v be_v less_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n appointment_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n will_v follow_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o property_n there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n how_o can_v we_o give_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v call_v our_o own_o it_o will_v hinder_v diligence_n and_o prudent_a administration_n the_o idle_a will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n as_o the_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a reward_n of_o special_a eminency_n and_o virtue_n will_v be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v undertake_v the_o hard_a labour_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o human_a society_n it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o and_o supply_v each_o other_o want_n and_o defect_n the_o poor_a need_n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o labour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a obj._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a answ._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n chap._n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o
begrudg_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o christ._n a_o thousand_o year_n service_n will_v not_o deserve_v one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o this_o bless_a hope_n much_o less_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o work_n for_o god_n have_v so_o much_o wage_n and_o such_o excellent_a encouragement_n mat._n 25.37_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v be_v ashamed_a ah_o lord_n this_o be_v nothing_o what_o have_v we_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o low_a self-abasement_n they_o will_v wonder_v even_o to_o admiration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v christ_n own_v they_o and_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o service_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o christ_n reward_v they_o and_o therefore_o grudge_n not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o strict_a precept_n of_o any_o religion_n remember_v you_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a reward_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o bless_a hope_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v we_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o body_n last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n survive_v and_o outlive_v the_o body_n happiness_n now_o we_o toil_v ourselves_o in_o gather_v stick_n to_o our_o nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v alas_o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4.19_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o movable_a habitation_n but_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o temple_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o clay_n that_o will_v be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n nay_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n and_o a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n and_o so_o be_v man._n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o potter_n vessel_n that_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v and_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n prejudice_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n shall_v we_o injure_v the_o soul_n to_o gratify_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v both_o for_o ever_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o have_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o 7._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n the_o hope_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n this_o be_v david_n preservative_n he_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fat_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a thing_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v too_o david_n sum_v up_o their_o happiness_n under_o two_o head_n whatever_o here_o we_o have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o personal_a use_n or_o for_o our_o posterity_n a_o worldly_a state_n be_v only_o valuable_a upon_o these_o two_o ground_n what_o we_o may_v use_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o we_o may_v transmit_v to_o our_o child_n now_o what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n be_v this_o to_o what_o i_o expect_v 1._o for_o personal_a use_n ver_fw-la 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rare_a dish_n and_o best_a meat_n which_o god_n storehouse_n do_v afford_v by_o hide_a treasure_n be_v mean_v food_n and_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o call_v hide_v treasure_n because_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v within_o every_o one_o grasp_n and_o reach_v they_o be_v not_o vulgar_a and_o common_a delight_n the_o mean_a sort_n their_o hand_n will_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n who_o eat_v with_o less_o remorse_n yet_o all_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o better_a food_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o misery_n rather_o than_o a_o happiness_n for_o what_o do_v this_o but_o nourish_v sensual_a lust_n and_o strengthen_v and_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v but_o a_o supply_n from_o creature_n beneath_o we_o it_o be_v but_o stercus_fw-la in_o volutum_fw-la dung_n neat_o wrap_v up_o here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v better_a fare_n if_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o david_n defeat_v the_o temptation_n by_o this_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o present_a glimpse_n of_o god_n face_n present_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o dainty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v god_n righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v his_o content_a and_o happiness_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v a_o carnal_a man_n his_o back_n have_v be_v rich_o clothe_v and_o belly_n fill_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o sad_a doom_n son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16.25_o be_v say_v to_o dives_n who_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n well_o you_o have_v your_o portion_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o you_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o aught_o else_o but_o for_o god_n child_n than_o their_o happiness_n begin_v they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n here_o but_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v not_o fill_v themselves_o at_o home_n with_o courser_n fare_v the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o hide_a treasure_n here_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o feast_v there_o for_o this_o be_v their_o table-gesture_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n christian_n reserve_v your_o appetite_n a_o little_a you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o for_o a_o better_a meal_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n let_v other_o be_v like_o beast_n who_o happiness_n lie_v in_o feed_v 2._o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o transmission_n of_o honour_n and_o ample_a revenue_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v much_o carry_v out_o this_o way_n he_o will_v fain_o advance_v his_o house_n and_o live_v glorious_o in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n child_n be_v but_o the_o father_n multiply_v when_o the_o father_n thread_n be_v spin_v out_o than_o the_o knot_n be_v knit_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o child_n
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v present_v his_o spouse_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o wash_v she_o clean_o and_o deck_v she_o with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o to_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o surrender_v you_o have_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o want_v o_o what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a follow_v christ_n with_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v they_o with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o enemy_n go_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n beside_o consider_v the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o that_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o burn_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o melt_v the_o very_a firmament_n certain_o that_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n the_o first_o water_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v now_o by_o this_o fire_n i_o conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v because_o in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a but_o will_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n now_o this_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n some_o place_n it_o in_o preparation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o consequent_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o schoolman_n the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o be_v assert_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v this_o fire_n shall_v begin_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n et_fw-la causam_fw-la dicent_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n in_o flame_n but_o this_o be_v to_o execute_v before_o the_o sentence_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o poor_a torment_a creature_n run_v screech_v and_o yell_v to_o and_o fro_o because_o of_o those_o flake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v out_o from_o before_o he_o to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o hell_n with_o they_o for_o evermore_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a god_n have_v diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o aquae_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n as_o one_o say_v very_o witty_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidinis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la teporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o your_o adultery_n will_v be_v burn_v god_n will_v have_v nothing_o impure_a in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a ii_o why_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o glorious_a 1._o to_o recompense_v his_o own_o abasement_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n he_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o now_o on_o the_o cloud_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a chariot_n then_o he_o come_v with_o fisherman_n a_o few_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o he_o come_v with_o angel_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o dan._n 7.13_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o why_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n at_o first_o shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o it_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o appear_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o be_v betray_v crucify_a spit_v upon_o pierce_v dead_a bury_v then_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n than_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o sin_n the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o god_n the_o father_n note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v acquit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o man_n charge_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh._n but_o then_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o first_o time_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v forsake_v strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o surety_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 3._o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n christ_n coming_z be_v still_o suit_v to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v and_o that_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o we_o fall_v by_o pride_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o low_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n then_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a come_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v it_o this_o come_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v with_o great_a power_n but_o hide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
and_o at_o christ_n too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v though_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v mark_v 4.40_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o no_o faith_n in_o great_a trial_n well_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o ease_v our_o heart_n of_o trouble_n but_o by_o exercise_v faith_n to_o make_v this_o more_o express_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v consider_v again_o what_o be_v trouble_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_n it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o fear_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n that_o appear_v by_o that_o opposition_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o conquer_n either_o the_o allective_n or_o terror_n of_o sense_n till_o faith_n represent_v something_o great_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n it_o much_o outweigh_v all_o temptation_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n promise_n do_v but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_a that_o of_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v and_o then_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o world_n can_v present_v allurement_n or_o affrightment_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o second_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n either_o for_o see_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n make_v he_o our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a fear_n or_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o often_o look_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o may_v easy_o despise_v all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o why_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n faith_n put_v itself_o under_o god_n special_a protection_n upon_o a_o twofold_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n 1._o his_o power_n god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n which_o sense_n can_v present_v to_o we_o from_o the_o creature_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o if_o man_n bind_v god_n can_v loose_v if_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v god_n can_v save_v 2._o his_o presence_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v by_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n now_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n we_o never_o have_v the_o generosity_n of_o christian_n 2._o sorrow_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o future_a and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a and_o recompense_v loss_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n show_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o indaring_a substance_n spoil_v of_o your_o good_n be_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o confiscation_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n to_o part_v with_o their_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a earthly_a comfort_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v our_o darling_n or_o any_o create_a comfort_n be_v overvalue_v it_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n can_v be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a than_o all_o worldly_a man_n though_o god_n providence_n have_v give_v he_o little_a or_o leave_v he_o little_a 2._o the_o sting_n of_o present_a evil_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n you_o be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v your_o father_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o if_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v first_o make_v sure_o of_o our_o personal_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o christ._n 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o venom_n go_v but_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v this_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o our_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o god_n chasten_v we_o in_o anger_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v curse_n the_o cross_n which_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v it_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o but_o the_o improvement_n if_o it_o be_v improve_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o we_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a all_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a luther_n have_v a_o say_n qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o the_o secure_a and_o prosperous_a read_v they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ovid._n it_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a keep_v we_o in_o a_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâââân_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thââ_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n ãâã_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ_n ãâã_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâher_o ãâ¦ã_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouââ_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
to_o the_o thankful_a soul_n but_o to_o the_o unthankful_a they_o prove_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal._n 69.22_o but_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n where_o there_o be_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donor_n we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n so_o 2._o it_o suppress_v murmur_v or_o that_o quarrel_v fret_a impatient_a humour_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o sour_v all_o our_o comfort_n murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n the_o scum_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o we_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n man_n be_v a_o tachy_a creature_n always_o querulous_a especial_o when_o god_n retrench_v he_o in_o some_o worldly_a conveniency_n which_o he_o fancy_v now_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n counterballance_v cross_n with_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a it_o take_v notice_n how_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a severity_n therefore_o it_o can_v bless_v god_n in_o every_o condition_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o fret_a humour_n be_v cure_a as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n of_o give_v thanks_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_v will._n 3._o it_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o cark_n care_v this_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o prevent_v distrust_v psal._n 77.10_o 11._o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a there_o be_v great_a convulsion_n in_o a_o earthquake_n but_o when_o it_o find_v a_o vent_n all_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o quiet_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o own_v for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v we_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o ostentation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o as_o herod_n be_v smite_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n we_o consent_v to_o this_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o 1._o our_o profit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n great_a faith_n and_o love_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o nation_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o thankfulness_n and_o consider_v god_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n act_n 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n chance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pervert_v mankind_n beside_o this_o be_v noble_a and_o delightful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o angel_n our_o work_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o praise_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o continual_o if_o you_o do_v want_v many_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o now_o enjoy_v how_o miserable_a will_v your_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o see_v well_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o 2._o our_o continual_a dependence_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o raven_n feed_v on_o the_o float_a carrion_n return_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n carnal_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o support_v they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o he_o but_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o thankful_a other_o be_v for_o less_o than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o leave_n but_o usual_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a possession_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n and_o god_n receive_v more_o praise_n from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o a_o rich_a palace_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v especial_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n these_o be_v usual_o overlook_v but_o yet_o these_o deserve_v the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n first_o because_o these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o people_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o saint_n david_n pray_v psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o common_a subject_n but_o intimate_a love_n and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n now_o by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v eccl._n 9.1.2_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n promiscuous_o disperse_v will_v not_o discover_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o choice_a gift_n second_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o âay_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n yea_o far_o and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n than_o the_o soul_n furnish_v only_o with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o
have_v seal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v you_o may_v as_o easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o see_v none_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o find_v cause_n of_o joy_n we_o can_v consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o joy_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n these_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n the_o subject_a the_o cause_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o he_o will_v come_v down_o not_o only_o to_o visit_v but_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o he_o come_v down_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o make_v divine_a nature_n more_o amiable_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o we_o revel_v 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n will_v show_v we_o a_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o will_v surprise_v man_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o sure_o we_o bring_v down_o the_o price_n of_o these_o wonder_n of_o love_n if_o we_o entertain_v they_o with_o cold_a thought_n and_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o can_v we_o have_v do_v without_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o sinner_n what_o have_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o approach_a damnation_n how_o can_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o think_v a_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o your_o necessity_n in_o good_a sadness_n what_o can_v you_o do_v will_v you_o bewail_v sin_n past_a but_o what_o recompense_n or_o ransom_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o you_o have_v weep_v your_o eye_n out_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v without_o a_o redeemer_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v you_o commit_v sin_n no_o more_o or_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o future_a exact_o if_o that_o have_v be_v possible_a with_o a_o sin_v nature_n yet_o payment_n of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n or_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v do_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v steal_v you_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o your_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n ignorance_n alienates_v from_o god_n deprave_v nature_n bring_v doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o always_o haunt_v we_o about_o eternity_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o now_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o alsufficient_a remedy_n shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o subject_a 1._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n for_o according_a as_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v so_o be_v our_o entertainment_n of_o the_o remedy_n those_o that_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o little_a care_n for_o the_o physician_n a_o doctrinal_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n about_o christ._n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v often_o in_o tear_n and_o groan_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o do_v most_o esteem_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_v 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o saviour_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n 2._o they_o mind_v their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a happiness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o better_a than_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o christ_n intention_n of_o the_o end_n make_v the_o mean_n acceptable_a john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o where_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a for_o if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o prize_v christ_n 3._o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excite_v delight_n and_o complacency_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a the_o attractiveness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la if_o the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a yet_o if_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o suit_v there_o be_v no_o delight_n we_o use_v to_o say_v one_o man_n food_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o man_n taste_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n some_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o better_a thing_n though_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o suitable_a and_o so_o alsufficient_a to_o soul-necessity_n yet_o carnal_a man_n can_v âavour_v he_o this_o excellency_n be_v only_o value_v by_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n scarlet_n make_v no_o more_o show_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o a_o
not_o where_o such_o a_o total_a resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v we_o know_v where_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o unknown_a world_n 2._o another_o trial_n be_v heb._n 11.17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o god_n will_v make_v abraham_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n therefore_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v his_o isaac_n more_o than_o god_n now_o abraham_n give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o god_n disposal_n even_o isaac_n on_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v settle_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v let_v we_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o sincere_a hearty_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n stick_v to_o this_o whatever_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o you_o and_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sermon_n upon_o st._n mark_n iii_o 5._o sermon_n i._n mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o relief_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o display_v their_o malice_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o daunt_v he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n for_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a he_o bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o ver_fw-la 3._o however_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v more_o to_o a_o beast_n than_o he_o be_v request_v to_o do_v to_o the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v in_o matth._n 12.10_o it_o be_v say_v they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o can_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o they_o will_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o consent_n at_o their_o malicious_a silence_n christ_n be_v both_o anger_v and_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o his_o affection_n in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o of_o passion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v soften_v for_o their_o hardness_n the_o point_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n christ_n be_v grieve_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o spirit_n doct._n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o term_n ii_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o vi_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n i._o for_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v they_o be_v two_o heart_n and_o hardness_n 1._o heart_n this_o hardness_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o neck_n as_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o refractory_a ox_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o so_o it_o note_v disobedience_n sometime_o to_o the_o face_n as_o jer._n 3.5_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o note_v impudence_n they_o can_v no_o more_o blush_n than_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o it_o note_v obstinacy_n all_o go_v together_o a_o hard_a heart_n a_o hard_a neck_n and_o a_o hard_a face_n man_n be_v first_o disobedient_a then_o obstinate_a then_o impudent_a but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o natural_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o shop_n of_o life_n but_o moral_o and_o metaphorical_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o faculty_n the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n the_o memory_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o this_o term_n heart_n the_o mind_n be_v call_v heart_n rom._n 1.21_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n be_v heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o memory_n phil._n 1.7_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o you_o but_o usual_o it_o signify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faculty_n in_o which_o this_o disease_n be_v seat_v blindness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o mind_n searedness_n and_o benummedness_n to_o the_o conscience_n slipperiness_n to_o the_o memory_n deadness_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o hardness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o will_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o hardness_n it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a term_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o which_o note_v a_o callous_a brawny_a insensible_a hardness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o labourer_n hand_n or_o the_o traveller_n heel_n sometime_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dry_a body_n when_o the_o part_n be_v more_o condense_v and_o so_o more_o impenetrable_a dâxities_n est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la densas_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la compactas_fw-la habens_fw-la part_n difficulter_fw-la cedens_fw-la tactui_fw-la it_o do_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o impression_n from_o without_o so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o reformation_n than_o the_o diamond_n or_o flint_n or_o hard_a rock_n can_v be_v ingrave_v or_o fashion_v to_o any_o form_n by_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o artificer_n ii_o i_o
at_o dothan_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n ignorance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o gross_a act_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sin_n if_o man_n do_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o more_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o harden_v 2_o dly_z love_n i_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o melt_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o a_o kindly_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n saul_n relent_v when_o david_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil._n to_o make_v the_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v good_a to_o study_v god_n kindness_n not_o only_a how_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o but_o how_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o 1._o for_o temporal_a mercy_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o creation_n we_o all_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n for_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o none_o so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o limb_n a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n or_o a_o arm_n will_v we_o injure_v he_o that_o can_v restore_v we_o these_o thing_n god_n give_v they_o to_o we_o at_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o soften_v our_o heart_n then_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o providence_n nathan_n mention_n god_n mercy_n to_o david_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v god_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o preserver_n now_o god_n give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n you_o value_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n be_v water_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o cistern_n water_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o value_v mercy_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v look_v after_o you_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o you_o as_o man_n do_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v who_o favour_n you_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o in_o a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o king_n the_o favour_n be_v value_v we_o be_v continual_o feed_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o melt_v the_o heart_n what_o great_a love_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o he_o leave_v what_o he_o suffer_v what_o he_o purchase_v 1._o what_o he_o leave_v that_o love_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n be_v account_v the_o high_a how_o many_o degree_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v or_o empty_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o leave_v thy_o lust_n be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o abasement_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advancement_n 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o what_o man_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o with_o what_o they_o do_v for_o we_o cubitum_fw-la sinâ_n manu_fw-la to_o show_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v lose_v be_v a_o effectual_a plea_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a sin_n do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o amor_fw-la doloris_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v another_o or_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v he_o your_o sin_n strike_v at_o christ_n and_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v pierce_v when_o his_o head_n be_v pierce_v with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o golgotha_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o a_o careless_a stupid_a heart_n think_v that_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v be_v any_o sorrow_n like_o to_o my_o sorrow_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o be_v all_o nothing_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o 3._o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n a_o ransom_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o will_v love_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o wrath_n past_a or_o present_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a abide_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n ephes._n 1.14_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o some_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v mercy_n but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what!_o shall_v not_o mercy_n prevail_v joel_n 2.13_o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil._n sure_o god_n graciousness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o hammer_n will_v easy_o break_v a_o hard_a stone_n against_o a_o soft_a bed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o hard_a solid_a body_n that_o will_v not_o give_v way_n underneath_o strike_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v so_o smite_v thy_o soul_n on_o the_o gospel_n hell_n and_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o hammer_n but_o then_o lay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-consideration_n than_o it_o break_v all_o to_o shatter_v strike_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o blow_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o resist_v still_o all_o do_v but_o make_v we_o desperate_a but_o now_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o free_o he_o invit_v return_v sinner_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o piece_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o kindly_a argument_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o till_o then_o kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a but_o not_o enough_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v ãâã_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heââeth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
before_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o holiness_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o it_o other_o only_o attempt_v this_o work_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 3._o more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a other_o do_v good_a duty_n by_o chance_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o rule_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v handle_v under_o the_o term_n of_o help_n i_o handle_v such_o now_o as_o must_v guide_v the_o soul_n 1._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o must_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a in_o meditation_n our_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v observation_n which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n for_o my_o seâf_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o exercise_n thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o conference_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o we_o stay_v in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n when_o we_o come_v to_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o we_o hit_v the_o mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o return_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o application_n must_v be_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o the_o first_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n this_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n or_o be_v not_o this_o my_o state_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o practical_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o this_o truth_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o forty-first_a oration_n say_v his_o custom_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v aside_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o always_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d search_v himself_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n you_o shall_v charge_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a care_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o the_o debate_v you_o shall_v give_v sentence_n and_o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n as_o david_n now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psalm_n 73.28_o when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n so_o in_o two_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 103.22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 104.35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n 2._o do_v not_o pry_v further_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v your_o thought_n must_v be_v still_o bound_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o a_o fanatic_a brain_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o abuse_v then_o meditation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n they_o soar_v too_o high_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o so_o like_o a_o lark_n that_o have_v fly_v high_a of_o a_o sudden_a fall_n down_o again_o david_n say_v psalm_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n you_o must_v stint_v your_o thought_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v to_o disturb_v affection_n not_o to_o raise_v it_o nice_a dispute_n feed_v curiosity_n not_o religion_n again_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o your_o own_o ability_n those_o that_o soar_v too_o high_a fall_v low_o enough_o ere_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o pitch_n and_o size_n again_o do_v not_o leave_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o stone_n or_o leave_v practical_a matter_n for_o intricacy_n of_o dispute_n 3._o when_o you_o meditate_v of_o god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n his_o perfection_n be_v matter_n rather_o of_o admiration_n than_o inquiry_n some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n essence_n or_o no_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v get_v as_o large_a thought_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o his_o nature_n leave_v you_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o belief_n rather_o than_o debate_n we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oh_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v search_v how_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o psalm_n 18.11_o he_o have_v make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensibleness_n do_v not_o entangle_v yourselves_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v your_o zeal_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o meditate_v on_o common_a thing_n keep_v in_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a purpose_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o employ_v his_o mind_n on_o earthly_a object_n to_o spiritual_a purpose_n eccles._n 3.11_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disputationi_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v endow_v he_o with_o natural_a light_n to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o handiwork_n the_o mind_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o grow_v common_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o here_o you_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psalm_n 8.34_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o basil_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o school_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o knowledge_n but_o religion_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n philosopher_n study_v the_o creature_n to_o find_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n we_o to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o create_v a_o snare_n
lord_n have_v teach_v thou_o better_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n psalm_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o own_o reason_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a instinct_n to_o sway_v i_o to_o my_o happiness_n in_o general_n but_o i_o may_v have_v grope_v about_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o have_v find_v it_o but_o god_n give_v i_o counsel_n as_o austin_n say_v errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v not_o return_v of_o myself_o so_o we_o can_v go_v astray_o fast_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v home_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n on_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n if_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o 5._o by_o soliloquie_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n and_o folly_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n why_o shall_v i_o melt_v away_o my_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v my_o soul_n by_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a contentment_n what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o wind_v and_o disquiet_v in_o my_o conscience_n then_o charge_v your_o soul_n issue_n out_o a_o practical_a decree_n determine_v with_o yourselves_o well_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n i_o will_v choose_v god_n for_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n oh_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v with_o david_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n therefore_o farewell_o my_o pleasure_n that_o please_v my_o childish_a age_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n now_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v intercept_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n vii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o another_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n very_o necessary_a and_o practical_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n partly_o to_o humble_v we_o we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n until_o we_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sufficient_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o tear_n a_o or_o one_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v once_o open_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v psalm_n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n we_o see_v such_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o without_o a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v adventure_v upon_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v but_o know_v and_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o consideration_n the_o child_n will_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v scald_v or_o play_v with_o a_o snappish_a cur_n that_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v man_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a in_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v so_o none_o regard_v salvation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o remorse_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v more_o loathe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gracious_a man_n be_v most_o self-abhorring_a elijah_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o mantle_n isaiah_n say_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v âuke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o excess_n and_o sin_n in_o these_o disposition_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n you_o see_v and_o of_o much_o practical_a use_n but_o very_o large_a and_o will_v yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o argument_n you_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o soul_n to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o general_a observation_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o none_o can_v know_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o sin_n perfect_o but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v both_o be_v infinite_a 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v full_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o suggest_v half_o the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o infinite_a god_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o you_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v our_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n again_o god_n whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o therefore_o most_o hate_v what_o be_v evil._n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a hatred_n but_o sin_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o carry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o any_o creature_n possible_o can_v 2._o man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o clear_a at_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o conscience_n be_v open_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n david_n can_v say_v psalm_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n though_o it_o will_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o man_n if_o that_o weight_n of_o water_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a pursuit_n here_o they_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sometime_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sad_a despair_n
every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o mad_a gamester_n he_o venture_v a_o kingdom_n the_o large_a and_o fair_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o every_o throw_n and_o he_o be_v fure_z to_o lose_v it_o too_o then_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o feel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o bowel_n itself_o shall_v adjudge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o those_o tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n shrink_v not_o up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n though_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o creature_n screech_n and_o howl_v under_o these_o pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lessen_v and_o take_v they_o away_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n 2_o consider_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o feel_n oh_o for_o a_o short_a temporal_a pleasure_n thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o ache_a of_o a_o tooth_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o look_v for_o more_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v the_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n accomplish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v can_v be_v destroy_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v aâcessation_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n god_n ever_o live_v to_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v enhance_v it_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o your_o thought_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o affect_v with_o our_o birth-sin_n evil_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n but_o evil_n of_o nature_n be_v object_n of_o hatred_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v poison_v but_o we_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a by_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o that_o have_v evil_a in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fondness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a aggravation_n some_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n may_v be_v soil_v and_o dirty_v but_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a again_o but_o a_o puddle_n that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n will_v be_v always_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a our_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_v of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n original_a sin_n however_o you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a root_v abide_n contrariety_n to_o god_n own_o nature_n actual_a sin_n be_v a_o blow_n and_o away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o remain_a enmity_n actual_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n soon_o up_o and_o soon_o down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o root_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n that_o diffuse_v a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n all_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o exercise_v look_v as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o great_a number_n that_o can_v be_v number_v be_v but_o one_o multiply_v so_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o actual_a transgression_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n multiply_v this_o spawn_n diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o all_o those_o traitorous_a action_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o sin_v sin_n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v many_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v in_o eat_v in_o plough_v in_o trade_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o world_n the_o angel_n become_v devil_n for_o one_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o proud_a thought_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o greatness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o place_n of_o darkness_n what_o ruin_n then_o will_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n procure_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o single_a sin_n seem_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o light_a than_o one_o sand_n and_o yet_o nothing_o heavy_a than_o sand_n in_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o gnatt_n a_o fly_n a_o locust_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n they_o be_v call_v god_n great_a army_n and_o destroy_v whole_a country_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a if_o every_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n the_o vein_n will_v soon_o be_v empty_v of_o blood_n one_o sin_n be_v deadly_a but_o what_o be_v they_o altogether_o when_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o putrefaction_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a kind_n of_o vermin_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o destroy_v he_o so_o though_o sin_n seem_v small_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o cluster_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o devour_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v encompass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o david_n may_v say_v so_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o nothing_o can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n but_o suppose_v they_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o company_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v weighty_a but_o when_o all_o the_o loin_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n how_o great_a will_v the_o burden_n be_v lok_n upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o mr._n peacock_n by_o eat_v too_o free_o at_o a_o meal_n but_o when_o innumerable_a evil_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o that_o wherever_o you_o look_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o duty_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o call_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o recreation_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o repast_n there_o be_v sin_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v indeed_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o act_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o offence_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v magis_fw-la particeps_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v this_o aggravation_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.6_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o
god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
thing_n conscience_n be_v another_o science_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n conscience_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o way_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v who_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v also_o our_o proper_a judge_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o faculty_n into_o man_n this_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o yet_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o a_o deputy-judge_n accountable_a to_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v however_o it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v who_o law_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o who_o sentence_n it_o do_v dread_a and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o why_o do_v conscience_n scruple_n this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o who_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v distinguish_v to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n why_o be_v conscience_n sometime_o afraid_a sometime_o comfort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o mind_n thing_n here_o below_o we_o find_v conscience_n appale_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o some_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o beyond_o the_o cognizance_n and_o vengeance_n of_o man_n psalm_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o fear_n where_o none_o seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v accuse_v they_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n blood_n or_o where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v they_o as_o prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o foelix_n tremble_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o paul_n word_n who_o be_v the_o prisoner_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n self-accuser_n and_o self-condemner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o impeach_v his_o justice_n man_n have_v principle_n and_o sentiment_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o justify_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n and_o psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v hereby_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tit._n 3.11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o the_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o conscience_n isa._n 5.3_o 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o i_o have_v produce_v these_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o by_o conscience_n man_n be_v better_a induce_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o oracle_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o conscience_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o way_n as_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n psalm_n 16.7_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v conscience_n show_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v so_o it_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n if_o good_a it_o cheer_v we_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o smite_v as_o it_o excit_v fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o cheer_v as_o it_o stir_v up_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o do_v very_o much_o understand_v hereby_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n you_o may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o report_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o next_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n observe_v what_o conscience_n speak_v do_v it_o condemn_v thou_o or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n do_v it_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v often_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v look_v inward_a and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v it_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v indeed_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 1._o from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o law_n court_n you_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n clear_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v it_o upon_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n for_o no_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n do_v conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o yet_o if_o god_n justify_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v god_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o powerful_a isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o âord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o not_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o authority_n may_v comfort_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n so_o for_o acquit_v conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v consult_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o clear_v our_o case_n so_o
evangelist_n there_o explain_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o all_n person_n be_v invite_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o that_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o he_o this_n answer_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n believe_v be_v a_o look_v to_o christ_n a_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o present_a danger_n which_o he_o fear_v soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v restore_v to_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o christ_n here_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n 1._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n partly_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o be_v historical_a type_n and_o prophetical_a type_n historical_a type_n be_v only_a pattern_n and_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ensample_n or_o type_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n prophetical_a type_n be_v institute_v to_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o novel_a invention_n only_o hatch_v in_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n no_o it_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v our_o meditation_n we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n while_o we_o view_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n when_o we_o know_v the_o person_n yet_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o grateful_a variety_n we_o see_v they_o double_a when_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o mystery_n partly_o to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o they_o only_o can_v look_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o sure_o then_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o negligence_n be_v aggravate_v and_o our_o contempt_n the_o great_a if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o among_o other_o type_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o full_a manner_n represent_v christ_n here_o a_o word_n be_v a_o sermon_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o the_o necessity_n the_o remedy_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n do_v present_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o take_v off_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o jewish_a exception_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross._n therefore_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o other_o figure_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o clear_o represent_v the_o cause_n quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o shall_v 1._o give_v the_o history_n 2._o the_o typical_a use_n of_o it_o first_o the_o history_n in_o numb_a 21.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o âord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v the_o sin_n occasion_v the_o judgement_n be_v there_o murmur_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o loathe_n of_o manna_n for_o this_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n observe_v how_o god_n suit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n venomous_a tongue_n be_v plague_v with_o venomous_a serpent_n it_o be_v say_v eccl._n 10.11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o and_o again_o psalm_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o have_v a_o bag_n of_o water_n under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o poisonous_a and_o inflame_a which_o in_o bite_a be_v break_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o asp_n but_o the_o chersydrus_n a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n which_o abide_v on_o land_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o venomous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thirsty_a howl_a wilderness_n these_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v most_o fiery_a and_o burn_a and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n for_o aaron_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n numb_a 33.38_o which_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n before_o they_o journey_v numb_a 20.29_o and_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor_n than_o we_o read_v of_o their_o murmur_a and_o god_n plague_v they_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n observe_v again_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v manna_n from_o heaven_n can_v also_o send_v serpent_n god_n be_v not_o all_o honey_n abuse_a mercy_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o when_o his_o favour_n be_v despise_v he_o have_v judgement_n to_o sting_v we_o and_o if_o man_n will_v loathe_v their_o food_n god_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o poison_n but_o again_o to_o the_o history_n these_o serpent_n which_o god_n send_v be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n partly_o for_o their_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a glister_a skin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seraphim-burners_a a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6.2_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n which_o angel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o flame_n of_o fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o partly_o because_o their_o venomous_a sting_a and_o bite_v do_v cause_v a_o rage_a heat_n and_o grievous_a burn_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n with_o wing_n not_o of_o feather_n but_o of_o a_o cartilaginous_a substance_n like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bat_n and_o do_v here_o and_o there_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o bite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n whereby_o sudden_o jerk_v they_o shoot_v themselves_o forward_o or_o dart_v themselves_o out_o of_o tree_n on_o man_n or_o beast_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o fly_a serpent_n isa._n 14.29_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n hole_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o indeed_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o these_o serpent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 8.15_o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o
their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o ever_o shout_v for_o joy_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o let_v they_o also_o that_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o benefit_n manifest_v god_n respect_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n this_o be_v god_n quarrel_n with_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o whatever_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o not_o as_o satisfy_v with_o these_o worldly_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a manner_n their_o joy_n neither_o arise_v from_o god_n nor_o end_v in_o god_n they_o neither_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o author_n nor_o make_v he_o their_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n ii_o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a rejoice_v evermore_o 1._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n this_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v infringe_v god_n child_n have_v or_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o whether_o their_o affair_n be_v adverse_a or_o prosperous_a 1._o a_o state_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v reconcilable_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16.25_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o saâg_a praise_n unto_o god_n tribulation_n disturb_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o wellcomposed_a mind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o god_n all-sufficiency_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o creature_n so_o 2._o hope_n of_o glory_n remain_v unshaken_a matth_n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spite_n and_o hatred_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a in_o our_o suffering_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v but_o do_v much_o promote_v it_o partly_o as_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o refine_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o our_o taste_n be_v clarify_v from_o the_o foeculency_n and_o dregs_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v relish_v spiritual_a comfort_n nor_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n while_o we_o flow_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o carnal_a gust_n and_o taste_n be_v too_o strong_a upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n consolation_n they_o do_v best_a relish_v with_o the_o afflict_a as_o cordial_n be_v for_o the_o faint_a not_o for_o those_o who_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o phlegm_n and_o filth_n partly_o as_o they_o occasion_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a so_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o now_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n though_o affliction_n may_v a_o little_a damp_n it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o some_o eminent_a christian_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o from_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n till_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o and_o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n 1._o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n be_v begin_v with_o 1._o before_o our_o interest_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o clear_v there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v which_o oblige_v all_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o poor_a droop_a spirit_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o able_a saviour_n a_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o bless_a term_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o possible_a conditional_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o dreadful_a controversy_n take_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kiss_v each_o other_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o such_o a_o blessedness_n discover_v as_o satiate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o man_n will_v have_v be_v but_o as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n in_o short_a the_o gospel_n show_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o very_a offer_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o joy_n in_o we_o and_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o have_v at_o his_o first_o come_v upon_o these_o account_n be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o when_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8.8_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o
faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sleight_v the_o affliction_n and_o the_o support_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o both_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o all_o worldly_a case_n we_o must_v weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o again_o sorrow_n not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n in_o short_a the_o sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o improvement_n the_o support_n to_o make_v trouble_n easy_a 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n god_n be_v their_o author_n repentance_n be_v their_o end_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o droop_v and_o languish_v under_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o displeasure_n must_v awaken_v we_o to_o repentance_n otherwise_o the_o affliction_n be_v frustrate_v and_o you_o leave_v the_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n which_o cause_v your_o first_o pain_n and_o soarness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v if_o you_o still_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n free_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o soul_n concernment_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o despair_n as_o if_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o utter_o undo_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v blast_v he_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o than_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n 2._o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n when_o he_o correct_v our_o chastisement_n be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scourge_v john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o 3._o our_o father_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o benefit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o place_v our_o delight_n in_o he_o alone_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v and_o displease_v as_o if_o some_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v do_v we_o 4._o if_o this_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n still_o leave_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n one_o that_o must_v have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n promote_v by_o such_o a_o mean_n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o prejudice_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v evermore_o answer_n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v our_o vain_a rejoice_v or_o delight_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o natural_o lie_v under_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o reply_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n god_n first_o work_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o fool_n paradise_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n be_v require_v to_o deaden_a the_o relish_n and_o taste_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v more_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o heal_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v but_o all_o this_o while_n joy_n be_v in_o the_o make_n and_o we_o be_v provide_v everlasting_a comfort_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o ease_v we_o assoon_o as_o our_o need_n require_v and_o our_o care_n will_v permit_v isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o with_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a cordial_n when_o the_o physic_n work_v but_o a_o little_a kind_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v because_o it_o prevent_v great_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v better_a mourn_n for_o a_o while_n than_o for_o ever_o better_o to_o have_v heal_v grief_n than_o torment_a grief_n to_o mourn_v now_o while_o mourning_n will_v do_v we_o good_a then_o to_o howl_v at_o last_o when_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n not_o of_o our_o cure_n and_o beside_o this_o sorrow_n make_v for_o comfort_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o shower_n be_v fall_v the_o sun_n clear_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o beauty_n the_o vain_a rejoice_v be_v deadn_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n by_o consider_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 2._o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o grace_n and_o sin_n those_o who_o most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n do_v most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v upon_o special_a weighty_a occasion_n which_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a continuance_n of_o time_n and_o affection_n joel_n 1.14_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o none_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o none_o of_o these_o case_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o pray_v when_o god_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v this_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v because_o some_o strain_n it_o too_o far_o other_o straighten_v it_o too_o much_o and_o we_o must_v state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o one_o extreme_a be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_n euchites_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v befriend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v clear_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a their_o senseless_a error_n be_v as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v never_o to_o be_v discontinue_v and_o therefore_o they_o omit_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o will_v only_o pray_v 2._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o up_o a_o constant_a frequent_a return_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v obviate_v both_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n 1._o we_o must_v show_v they_o their_o error_n by_o explain_v the_o word_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o constant_a time_n and_o season_n as_o often_o as_o they_o return_v as_o david_n tell_v amasa_n 2_o sam._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o army_n be_v lead_v forth_o so_o 2_o sam._n 9.12_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n continual_o that_o be_v at_o the_o constant_a state_v time_n of_o eat_v so_o rom._n 9.2_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n without_o cease_v use_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v evening_n and_o morning_n as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n direction_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o pray_a temper_n that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v psalm_n 104.9_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v give_v to_o or_o most_o intent_n upon_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o vital_a prayer_n all_o duty_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o prayer_n and_o praise_n now_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n a_o kind_n of_o confession_n or_o hymn_n to_o god_n so_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o prayer_n semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n always_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o thus_o do_v a_o christian_n both_o as_o to_o life_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a psalm_n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n every_o minute_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o direction_n and_o support_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o prov._n 23.27_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o live_v in_o a_o awful_a regard_n loath_a to_o displease_v god_n because_o all_o come_v from_o he_o now_o this_o be_v virtual_o a_o prayer_n because_o he_o still_o elevate_v his_o thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o he_o and_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n 3._o this_o pray_v without_o cease_v may_v be_v interpret_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n till_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o competent_a time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o it_o prayer_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o some_o affectionate_a manner_n in_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o time_n may_v be_v long_o as_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o ordinary_a occasion_n the_o time_n may_v be_v short_a but_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v continue_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n a_o short_a good_a morrow_n be_v too_o slight_a a_o compliment_n for_o the_o great_a god_n such_o interparleance_n with_o he_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v warm_v the_o heart_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n 4._o pray_v without_o cease_v may_v express_v our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18.1_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v when_o we_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o until_o he_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o despondency_n though_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v present_o but_o let_v we_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o though_o the_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v check_v and_o contradict_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n get_v ground_n by_o discouragement_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o the_o 28._o we_o must_v reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o seem_a repulse_n and_o denial_n make_v we_o the_o more_o vehement_a for_o the_o language_n of_o god_n rebuke_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v on_o still_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n to_o desist_v 5._o this_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universality_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o without_o cease_v which_o we_o do_v very_o often_o so_o that_o though_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v intermit_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n never_o omit_v the_o season_n of_o prayer_n state_v or_o occasional_a there_o be_v state_v time_n of_o prayer_n something_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n thus_o our_o lord_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o one_o petition_n yet_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o need_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a stand_a occasion_n every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o evening_n for_o protection_n as_o god_n appoint_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a spirit_n that_o do_v dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o so_o there_o be_v occasional_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n invit_v we_o to_o it_o as_o by_o some_o special_a affliction_n psalm_n 51.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n or_o some_o business_n in_o hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n ezra_n 8.21_o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n to_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o and_o our_o little_a one_o 2._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n afflict_a and_o prosperous_a in_o a_o adverse_a or_o afflict_a estate_n james_n 5.13_o be_v
shall_v be_v break_v off_o alas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o carriage_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o god_n he_o shall_v still_o find_v grace_n strive_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n and_o his_o fidelity_n prevail_v above_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o the_o character_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a our_o own_o in_o travel_v to_o heaven_n how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o severe_a upon_o every_o fail_n and_o upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o nothing_o hurt_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sinful_a provocation_n of_o god_n people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o public_a guilt_n bemoan_v it_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o be_v more_o awful_a and_o tender_a for_o the_o future_a and_o you_o will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n iii_o why_o such_o kind_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o national_a mercy_n second_o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v both_o because_o of_o god_n command_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o remember_v they_o first_o that_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o forget_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o caution_n that_o we_o forget_v they_o not_o in_o private_a mercy_n psal._n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 8.11_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o we_o have_v many_o precept_n deut._n 8.2_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n 1_o chron._n 16.12_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o many_o charge_n and_o complaint_n jud._n 8.34_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n psal._n 78.11_o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o and_o psal._n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n memory_n be_v a_o bad_a friend_n to_o benefit_n injury_n be_v write_v in_o marble_n but_o benefit_n in_o the_o water_n now_o as_o these_o caution_n charge_n and_o accusation_n do_v respect_v all_o mercy_n so_o especial_o more_o eminent_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 111.4_o the_o great_a miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o man_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o record_v and_o report_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o great_a deliverance_n god_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o a_o memorial_n such_o as_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o work_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o redemption_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n to_o forget_v his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o profit_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v feel_v leave_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o experience_n give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a perception_n of_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n give_v encouragement_n but_o actual_a experience_n silence_v all_o contradiction_n when_o i_o can_v say_v i_o know_v god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o great_a straits_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o welfare_n as_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psal._n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a unquestionable_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o distress_a servant_n when_o all_o other_o hope_n fail_v they_o meaning_n when_o god_n do_v signal_o defend_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o make_v we_o so_o disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o psal._n 78.7_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n nothing_o breed_v a_o careful_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n alas_o as_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v abate_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n god_n authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n therefore_o mercy_n shall_v be_v remember_v 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n deut._n 7.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v well_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o faith_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o have_v manifold_a fear_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n or_o suspect_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v former_a experience_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o allay_n to_o they_o when_o we_o see_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o many_o year_n and_o in_o so_o many_o form_n frequent_o vary_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o reason_v of_o unbelief_n but_o we_o may_v soon_o suppress_v and_o silence_v they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o love_v heretofore_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n to_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o former_a deal_n raise_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a christian_a mercy_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a dish_n at_o a_o believer_n table_n the_o constant_a food_n for_o our_o faith_n mercy_n never_o out_o of_o season_n these_o be_v mercy_n so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v to_o after_o age_n eph._n 3.21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 2._o for_o national_a mercy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o christ_n religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o eminent_a open_a attempt_n or_o secret_a plot_n of_o antichristian_a adversary_n these_o shall_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o partly_o to_o awaken_v our_o zeal_n that_o religion_n thus_o own_v may_v not_o die_v upon_o our_o hand_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o own_v it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o implicit_a prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v embolden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n we_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o in_o own_v the_o true_a profession_n
the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o mankind_n not_o in_o any_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n survey_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o better_a place_n lay_v in_o a_o inn_n which_o probable_o be_v take_v up_o by_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o base_a place_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o a_o manger_n his_o birth_n be_v reveal_v to_o poor_a shepherd_n not_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o toil_v of_o a_o long_a journey_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o refuge_n afterwards_o till_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o read_v little_a of_o he_o his_o suppose_a father_n a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o himself_o call_v so_o mark_v 6.3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n say_v justin_n martyr_n certain_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o he_o submit_v to_o other_o paâts_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o this_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o suffer_v many_o affront_n and_o reproach_n sure_o his_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n we_o find_v he_o beg_v water_n when_o thirsty_a john_n 4.9_o that_o a_o fish_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o mat._n 17.27_o he_o have_v little_a money_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a residence_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n but_o live_v by_o contribution_n mat._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n at_o his_o death_n never_o be_v child_n of_o god_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o own_o heaven_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n do_v hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n be_v depress_v low_a than_o any_o man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v itself_o with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mock_v which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flower_a at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n you_o may_v read_v that_o man_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stoââ_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n nay_o we_o read_v heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v voluntary_a undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o constraint_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will._n a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v true_o consistent_a a_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o our_o burden_n none_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o his_o self-exalting_a but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a condescension_n this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o undergo_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n when_o no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n than_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v man_n kind_n all_o be_v write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isa._n 50_o 5._o no_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o term_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o they_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o hiâ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o way_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n so_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n he_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n thât_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a case_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n other_o to_o authority_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o authority_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o make_v we_o everlasting_o bless_v he_o must_v be_v a_o god_n for_o
hold_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o lodging_n in_o god_n heart_n to_o take_v up_o our_o mansion-house_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o to_o find_v there_o protection_n provision_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v 1._o press_v you_o to_o it_o by_o some_o motive_n 2._o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v i._o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o 1._o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n for_o we_o on_o this_o side_n god_n 1_o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wit_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v that_o into_o folly_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o such_o exigence_n as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v many_o skilful_a man_n have_v perish_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o 2._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o trust_n his_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o it_o psal._n 115.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n see_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o one_o that_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v to_o the_o other_o by_o it_o he_o think_v to_o repel_v all_o evil_a and_o obtain_v all_o good_a they_o promise_v themselves_o all_o happiness_n they_o can_v shift_v and_o run_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o hardly_o avoidable_o therefore_o that_o caution_n give_v psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v apt_a present_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n will_v prove_v a_o ruinous_a habitation_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n these_o pass_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v happy_a one_o day_n they_o leave_v empty_a and_o naked_a the_o next_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n luke_n 12.19_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o will_v not_o allay_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o noisome_a disease_n they_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n buy_v health_n or_o prolong_v life_n for_o one_o day_n 3._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n good_a constitution_n natural_a beauty_n psal._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o own_o body_n against_o you_o bring_v on_o a_o noisome_a disease_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o prime_n and_o turn_v this_o beautiful_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n 4._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n a_o king_n confute_v his_o flatterer_n that_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o mighty_a prince_n he_o be_v what_o a_o great_a command_n he_o have_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o cause_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o sand_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v off_o one_o wave_n not_o a_o sickness_n nor_o approach_v of_o death_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n lay_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n soon_o crumble_v into_o dust_n how_o many_o may_v stand_v on_o their_o father_n grave_n and_o say_v where_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o once_o enjoy_v now_o what_o good_a have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n do_v they_o when_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 5._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n friend_n in_o many_o case_n can_v only_o do_v we_o good_a by_o their_o wish_n god_n can_v send_v noisome_a disease_n when_o friend_n and_o lover_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o our_o kindred_n stand_v aloof_o from_o we_o psal._n 38.11_o friend_n be_v mutable_a 2_o sam._n 16.4_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o mephibosheth_n a_o sentence_n unworthy_a so_o just_a a_o king_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o engage_v for_o his_o true_a worth_a incomparable_a love_n singular_a favour_n yea_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o jealousy_n be_v incident_a to_o empire_n man_n be_v but_o man_n they_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n have_v better_a protection_n than_o the_o minion_n of_o prince_n psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o men._n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n in_o great_a extremity_n nothing_o more_o frail_a than_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n though_o now_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a 6._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n none_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n alas_o what_o will_v this_o do_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 2._o you_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o he_o serious_o humble_o and_o penitent_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n all_o come_v for_o relief_n to_o their_o go_n jonah_n 1.6_o arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o ruth_n 2.12_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o you_o because_o of_o your_o outward_a condition_n psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o among_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o poor_a who_o most_o need_v protection_n and_o cherish_n have_v lest_o share_n of_o it_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n therefore_o barter_n with_o their_o kindness_n and_o give_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n where_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o common_a promise_n that_o exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a noble_n or_o common_a people_n whoso_o come_v to_o seek_v a_o hide_v in_o god_n be_v welcome_a if_o he_o come_v in_o faith_n the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n degree_n and_o state_n of_o
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o commerce_n 2._o difference_n a_o mediator_n be_v chief_o one_o use_v between_o disagree_a party_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n and_o usual_o two_o different_a party_n there_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n to_o a_o offend_a and_o provoke_v god_n heb._n 12.29_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o who_o shall_v interpose_v and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o righteous_a vengeance_n ii_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n that_o though_o god_n be_v high_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a yet_o poor_a creature_n and_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o distance_n and_o compromise_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v say_v job_n a_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o now_o consider_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n interpose_v party_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o distance_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v near_a to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o we_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n love_v we_o show_v we_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o think_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n and_o familiar_a with_o man_n this_o wonderful_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o free_a access_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n so_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o observe_z that_o the_o mediation_n between_o the_o two_o differ_a party_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o offend_a party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n shall_v be_v secure_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o strict_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o must_v be_v do_v otherwise_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o the_o one_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v no_o reconciliation_n can_v ensue_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n mediation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o overlook_v his_o work_n with_o man_n nor_o so_o look_v to_o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o to_o overlook_v his_o mediation_n with_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v both_o here_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n lie_v with_o man_n the_o work_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v a_o office_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n without_o do_v both_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o short_a his_o work_n with_o god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o priest_n his_o work_n with_o man_n be_v that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n procure_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o favor_n for_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o two_o relation_n as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n so_o first_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o undertake_v something_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n on_o easy_a term_n the_o pacify_v of_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n fâr_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o have_v pay_v second_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n undertake_v for_o those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2._o as_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o relation_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o advancement_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man._n in_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o church_n agent_n appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o attorney_n in_o court_n heb._n 9.24_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v all_o accusation_n as_o our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o ambassador_n between_o two_o state_n promote_a our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cenâer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o obtain_v all_o necessary_a grace_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.11_o he_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n persuade_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a loath_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n
term_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o plead_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n second_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o make_v these_o term_n part_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o strong_a hand_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o care_n and_o rule_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n iii_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o result_v namely_o from_o christ_n be_v constitute_v as_o mediator_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o secure_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v no_o way_n impair_v and_o infringe_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v apparent_a partly_o because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o mediator_n then_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o note_v a_o subordinate_a operation_n or_o administration_n as_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_o reserve_v phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n but_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o must_v still_o be_v preserve_v 1._o our_o love_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n severe_a and_o inexorable_a and_o his_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v gain_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o redemption_n and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o ancient_a right_n in_o we_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o promote_v we_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o which_o be_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o right_n beneficial_a as_o a_o far_a obligation_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o still_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v imply_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receipt_n look_v to_o the_o expression_n in_o both_o clause_n either_o concern_v the_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o mediator_n the_o one_o god_n from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n so_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n all_o thing_n come_v of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v especial_o concern_v christian_n all_o matter_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o for_o he_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o service_n which_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o not_o only_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v return_v duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n receipt_n come_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o return_v go_v back_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o who_o be_v all_o for_o receipt_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v and_o also_o by_o they_o who_o own_o god_n in_o their_o mercy_n but_o make_v return_v in_o their_o own_o name_n no_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mediator_n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n otherwise_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receipt_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v they_o for_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o god_n and_o father_n that_o act_n by_o a_o mediator_n who_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_a as_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o fountain_n ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a what_o can_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v psal_n 57.2_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o subdue_a enemy_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o it_o be_v strength_n against_o temptation_n or_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o you_o come_v to_o a_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o worship_v god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n you_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v your_o petition_n to_o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n 2._o you_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o you_o take_v it_o personal_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3.14_o or_o essential_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v we_o dear_o we_o have_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o will_v distrust_v a_o father_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a father_n when_o we_o remember_v not_o only_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o
john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a emulation_n and_o malignity_n at_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a poison_n and_o venom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v infuse_v into_o human_a nature_n the_o affection_n which_o put_v cain_n upon_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o persecute_v serious_a christian_n when_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n such_o be_v ioseph_n brethren_n who_o virtue_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o endeavour_v his_o destruction_n gen._n 37._o such_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.45_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v therefore_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n call_v this_o bitter_a envy_v jam._n 3.14_o it_o be_v like_a gall_n which_o corrupt_v good_a food_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a so_o do_v this_o bitter_a zeal_n corrupt_v all_o their_o action_n who_o it_o do_v possess_v well_o then_o charity_n envy_v not_o those_o who_o we_o love_v sincere_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o in_o our_o own_o their_o success_n and_o prosperity_n as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o happiness_n but_o where_o envy_n prevail_v charity_n have_v no_o place_n their_o praise_n be_v our_o disgrace_n their_o success_n be_v our_o lessen_v and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v say_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3.30_o that_o be_v in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n alas_o as_o placid_a and_o well_o content_v as_o many_o seem_v without_o envy_n burn_v within_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o check_v will_v soon_o produce_v mischievous_a effect_n 4._o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v it_o do_v nothing_o pragmatical_o and_o foolish_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n where_o it_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o arrogant_o speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v hesychius_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o folly_n as_o giddy_a proud_a fool_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v or_o strut_v themselves_o so_o that_o their_o own_o pride_n render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o it_o forbid_v arrogancy_n and_o external_n ostentation_n as_o internal_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o next_o property_n now_o charity_n be_v contrary_a to_o more_o vice_n than_o one_o to_o pride_n as_o it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a carriage_n which_o irritate_v other_o rather_o than_o edify_v they_o 5._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o that_o charity_n edify_v but_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o that_o be_v with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n despise_v other_o now_o though_o knowledge_n may_v beget_v this_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o gift_n yet_o charity_n serve_v all_o despise_v none_o therefore_o pride_n and_o insolency_n show_v in_o despise_v other_o or_o overvalue_a ourselves_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n poor_a empty_a bubble_n be_v soon_o blow_v up_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o honour_n favour_n riches_n knowledge_n and_o some_o external_n service_n which_o look_v like_o grace_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n this_o condemn_v that_o pride_n whereby_o we_o thus_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n above_o other_o whereas_o brotherly_a love_n will_v persuade_v we_o in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o think_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o set_v on_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n beneath_o those_o who_o he_o despise_v and_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o modest_a esteem_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o undeserved_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v no_o other_o esteem_n with_o other_o than_o god_n fair_o allow_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o himself_o nor_o be_v trouble_v if_o other_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o price_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o follow_v well_o on_o the_o former_a for_o man_n puff_v up_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o decency_n in_o set_v out_o themselves_o not_o give_v other_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n to_o make_v man_n do_v that_o which_o will_v become_v meekness_n modesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o other_o in_o word_n deed_n gesture_n clothing_n general_o in_o all_o part_n of_o conversation_n whatever_o may_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o may_v argue_v a_o contempt_n of_o they_o or_o may_v be_v a_o just_a offence_n charity_n will_v mind_v we_o to_o forbear_v it_o phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a think_v on_o these_o thing_n 7._o seek_v not_o her_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-love_n prompt_v we_o mere_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o charity_n seek_v the_o profit_n of_o other_o it_o do_v not_o drive_v on_o a_o self-seeking_a trade_n or_o mind_n these_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o advantage_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o be_v as_o sensible_a and_o zealous_a for_o other_o man_n good_a as_o of_o its_o own_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o safety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n 2.4_o look_v every_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o to_o maintain_v our_o neighbour_n good_a estate_n in_o his_o profit_n honour_n fame_n spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o we_o by_o the_o same_o accuracy_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n here_o be_v that_o we_o study_v not_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v other_o or_o that_o any_o damage_n shall_v thereby_o arise_v to_o other_o paul_n often_o press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n mind_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n not_o so_o seek_v his_o private_a profit_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a a_o man_n must_v mind_v his_o own_o affair_n but_o not_o with_o the_o neglect_n and_o damage_n of_o other_o first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n second_o in_o his_o call_v wherein_o they_o sin_v great_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o themselves_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o difference_n arise_v it_o handle_v they_o peaceable_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v on_o thing_n to_o fervour_n and_o acerbity_n of_o contention_n a_o paroxysm_n be_v the_o sharp_a fit_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o signify_v when_o anger_n be_v boil_v to_o a_o height_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o exasperate_v or_o high_o provoke_v to_o anger_n or_o embitter_v into_o wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o property_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o temper_v just_a anger_n that_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o immoderate_a violent_a distemper_n of_o passion_n upon_o whatever_o provocation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o anger_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o the_o violence_n be_v correct_v by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a fit_a between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o part_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o paul_n cause_n be_v more_o just_a those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o may_v find_v a_o temptation_n
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
own_o rather_o than_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o last_o reward_n or_o punishment_n our_o great_a happiness_n or_o great_a misery_n god_n do_v not_o always_o comfort_v the_o just_a with_o these_o good_a thing_n nor_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o good_a man_n be_v always_o miserable_a what_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a we_o shall_v then_o think_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a therefore_o god_n mix_v the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o by_o promise_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o blessing_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o sometime_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o providence_n well_o then_o a_o right_a judgement_n about_o providence_n will_v much_o stay_v our_o heart_n twothing_n you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o first_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v you_o without_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n it_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v reach_v you_o for_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n so_o nothing_o without_o his_o will._n the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v matth._n 10.30_o the_o devil_n ask_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o wear_v the_o sword_n god_n can_v stop_v all_o evil_a and_o will_v when_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n her_o only_a child_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v thou_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n do_v it_o but_o by_o tell_v thy_o parent_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o ask_v their_o leave_n yea_o and_o must_v have_v the_o poison_n give_v they_o by_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thy_o parent_n will_v conspire_v with_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o death_n this_o be_v the_o case_n god_n love_v his_o people_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o without_o god_n leave_n second_o god_n be_v just_o wise_a and_o good_a do_v dispense_v all_o humane_a affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o equity_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v the_o guilty_a in_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o present_o pass_v sentence_n but_o proceed_v grave_o and_o with_o mature_a advice_n examine_v witness_n consider_v the_o cause_n seek_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o confession_n and_o then_o afterward_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n pass_v sentence_n so_o god_n now_o hear_v accusation_n divers_a complaint_n examine_v witness_n prepare_v all_o for_o judgement_n and_o in_o time_n all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n be_v put_v into_o a_o orderly_a frame_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov_n x._o 20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n there_o be_v three_o operation_n of_o man_n his_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n by_o these_o we_o be_v discover_v and_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o two_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o scripture_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o unless_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n will_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o the_o thing_n oppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ii_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o each_o choice_a silver_n and_o little_a worth_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v why_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v oppose_v because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12.34_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o speech_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n this_o metaphor_n show_v that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o expression_n it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n a_o detract_n tongue_n to_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n to_o a_o prattle_a tongue_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n speak_v like_o a_o just_a man._n then_o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v as_o choice_a silver_n both_o for_o internal_a purity_n and_o external_a profit_n and_o use_v prov._n 8.19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_a silver_n it_o be_v refine_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a verba_fw-la valent_fw-la sicut_fw-la nummus_fw-la its_o acceptableness_n value_n and_o profit_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n doctr._n that_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a man_n will_n and_o shall_v confer_v and_o discourse_n with_o other_o to_o edification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o i._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v 1._o a_o renew_a man_n for_o natural_o our_o lip_n be_v pollute_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n sin_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o that_o not_o without_o difficulty_n avoid_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o pollution_n which_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o by_o vent_v increase_v it_o the_o orator_n say_v of_o some_o body_n nullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la revocare_fw-la vellet_fw-la eum_fw-la emisisse_fw-la that_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retract_v but_o sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a flattery_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v otherwise_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v man_n true_a character_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o whatever_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o plausible_a speech_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o yet_o this_o do_v but_o hide_v corruption_n not_o cure_n and_o mortify_v it_o the_o pure_a lip_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n convert_v grace_n zeph._n 3.9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o as_o the_o powerful_a change_n which_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o be_v show_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o tongue_n also_o 2._o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o duty_n for_o every_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.2_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n unless_o a_o man_n understand_v his_o duty_n how_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o prov._n 17.7_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o lip_n of_o excellency_n ignorant_n
person_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v any_o man_n for_o his_o person_n sake_n or_o external_n prerogatives_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o forego_n distinction_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o that_o overcome_v another_o man_n but_o tame_v his_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n the_o true_a strength_n be_v see_v also_o in_o vanquish_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o so_o not_o outward_a beauty_n but_o grace_n do_v make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o fade_a thing_n in_o its_o prime_a it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a the_o adorn_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o this_o beauty_n be_v never_o shrivele_v nor_o do_v it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n learn_v secular_a prudence_n these_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o more_o serviceable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n man_n shall_v prostitute_v their_o great_a ability_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o use_n as_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o put_v a_o varnish_n on_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o satan_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o so_o he_o delight_v to_o employ_v the_o sharp_a subtle_a wit_n but_o at_o last_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n unless_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise._n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o stand_v on_o term_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o that_o will_v be_v find_v the_o best_a wisdom_n at_o last_o 3._o of_o estate_n rank_n and_o quality_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o ignoble_a but_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o you_o that_o be_v noble_o descend_v by_o nature_n you_o be_v equal_a for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o and_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n certain_o it_o bear_v no_o weight_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v so_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a other_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o none_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n job._n 34._o â9_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a plea_n with_o god_n to_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a i_o be_o noble_a i_o be_o a_o prince_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o i_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a prince_n or_o beggar_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n the_o dignity_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o neither_o lordship_n nor_o ladyship_n nor_o principality_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v a_o transgressor_n your_o sensuality_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o rascality_n when_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o our_o personal_a quality_n and_o regard_v only_o according_a to_o our_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n so_o for_o bond_n and_o free_n though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n governor_n and_o govern_v yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o bond_n may_v be_v christ_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o and_o the_o free_a be_v but_o christ_n servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v master_n to_o carry_v themselves_o well_o to_o their_o servant_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n eph._n 6.9_o col_fw-fr 3.25_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n some_o lie_n near_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.28_o jew_n and_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o miserable_a without_o he_o especial_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o more_o enlarge_a and_o the_o enclosure_n break_v down_o 5._o for_o external_o in_o religion_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a privilege_n cornelius_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o want_v circumcision_n yet_o be_v accpt_v of_o god_n when_o many_o a_o carnal_a jew_n that_o have_v it_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n nor_o to_o carnal_a literal_a christian_n above_o pagan_n if_o by_o outward_a profession_n there_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v if_o they_o do_v good_a but_o than_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o great_a their_o privilege_n the_o great_a also_o their_o provocation_n and_o gild_n will_v be_v for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o do_v they_o depend_v on_o outward_a privilege_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_a but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o man_n qualification_n and_o action_n well_o then_o baptism_n or_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o christian_a as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o jew_n now_o if_o either_o be_v without_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n either_o for_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o this_o profession_n call_v for_o for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o show_v and_o appearance_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o man_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 6._o i_o shall_v add_v where_o man_n be_v under_o one_o common_a profession_n but_o differ_v in_o lesser_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v different_a party_n at_o corinth_n but_o one_o common_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v christ_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o confine_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o here_o in_o england_n our_o division_n have_v tempt_v we_o to_o unchurch_n unminister_n unchristianize_v one_o another_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o god_n approbation_n do_v not_o go_v by_o our_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n
apply_v it_o close_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o do_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o practise_v it_o ready_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o libetty_a and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v our_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o strength_n we_o may_v have_v our_o account_n be_v according_a to_o our_o mean_n luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o less_o grace_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o than_o other_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o where_o more_o grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o you_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n two_o ii_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o by_o one_o argument_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v now_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o maxim_n or_o truth_n lay_v down_o 2._o a_o consequence_n or_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v 1._o in_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o union_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o different_a party_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o agent_n he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o we_o be_v passive_a for_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n one_o prime_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o this_o note_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o lineage_n or_o one_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thence_o luke_n carry_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n luke_n 2.38_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o nature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o upon_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n the_o natural_a bond_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o one_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o effect_v thence_o result_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o word_n represent_v 1_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v call_v a_o poor_a tradesman_n brother_n it_o will_v be_v account_v singular_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v we_o brethren_n not_o child_n servant_n friend_n but_o brethren_n a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a foolish_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n because_o all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v to_o we_o and_o assume_v all_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sanctify_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n he_o be_v affection_a to_o we_o as_o brethren_n his_o call_n be_v do_v for_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complimental_a word_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v they_o be_v my_o people_n call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o many_o point_n may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n yet_o he_o with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o brethren_n 3._o the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 4._o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o must_v proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beââ_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n âf_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
what_o will_v poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o that_o they_o may_v mend_v their_o past_a folly_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n but_o alas_o now_o though_o we_o be_v daily_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o long_a home_n yet_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o we_o never_o consider_v whither_o we_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o improve_v these_o thing_n nor_o live_v answerable_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o fruitlesness_n psal._n 49.12_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v judas_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o carnal_a sense_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_v their_o principle_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o their_o practice_n they_o talk_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o spend_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v caution_n 1._o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o soul_n for_o thing_n that_o perish_v let_v nothing_o entice_v we_o to_o forfeit_v or_o hinder_v our_o endless_a happiness_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 2._o do_v not_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a minister_n do_v so_o they_o have_v the_o maintenance_n love_n to_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o learn_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o mat._n 20.28_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ._n pity_v those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v everlasting_o use_v 3_o be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v it_o your_o mark_n and_o scope_n to_o look_v after_o this_o immortal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n let_v we_o leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n sure_o this_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a earthly_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a duration_n and_o shall_v quick_o leave_v we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v a_o shadow_n a_o dream_n or_o something_o that_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o motive_n 1._o you_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o redeem_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o design_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n sure_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o immortality_n and_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o you_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o you_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o daily_a business_n and_o scope_n what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o all_o your_o business_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o your_o soul_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v correspond_v and_o answer_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o the_o impress_n do_v to_o the_o seal_n 3._o you_o be_v god_n witness_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o proof_n do_v we_o give_v of_o a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n do_v we_o propagate_v carelessness_n and_o atheism_n or_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n luke_n 6.24_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o thing_n with_o riches_n honour_n favour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a temporal_a greatness_n sermon_n upon_o revelation_n i_o 5_o 6._o sermon_n 1._o revel_v i._o 5_o 6._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o suit_v the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o entire_a view_n this_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n or_o a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o doxology_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o wherein_o 1._o the_o move_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o 2._o the_o benefit_n obtain_v for_o we_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n john_n have_v occasional_o mention_v christ_n fall_v into_o this_o doxology_n reason_n i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v ii_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o iii_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o our_o first_o fruit_n ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n the_o first-bâgotten_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.18_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o
away_o the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v god_n and_o the_o party_n defile_v be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n and_o debar_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a peace_n till_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o but_o conscience_n be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o secret_a dread_a and_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n especial_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v general_o man_n look_v to_o the_o foulness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v always_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a from_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o this_o however_o our_o misery_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o god_n judgement_n not_o our_o own_o if_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o our_o blood_n defile_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwelling_a this_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v miserable_a enough_o till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o deep_a because_o man_n love_v what_o god_n loathe_v as_o the_o swine_n love_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n loathsome_a to_o we_o we_o count_v sin_n a_o bravery_n when_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impurity_n a_o filthiness_n deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o wash_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o âlot_n 2._o this_o be_v our_o misery_n christ_n come_v to_o wash_v we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o laver_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n must_v have_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o typical_a expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v who_o be_v god_n the_o party_n defile_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o manifold_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v full_o repair_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o merit_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o need_v both_o be_v pollute_v both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o sensible_a conscience_n or_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v right_a again_o both_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o wash_v and_o both_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v both_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4._o beside_o the_o impetration_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o impetration_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o actual_a pardon_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o then_o he_o interpose_v the_o merit_n then_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v make_v or_o liberty_n give_v but_o then_o for_o the_o application_n it_o be_v apply_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v and_o depend_v on_o and_o plead_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o improve_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n then_o be_v sin_n actual_o pardon_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v he_o do_v not_o pardon_n nor_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o filthy_a soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a repentance_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sue_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n
ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a in_o his_o presence_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o unanimous_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o a_o join_n in_o consort_n without_o jar_v or_o difference_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o never_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a but_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o council_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o moses_n prefer_v it_o with_o affliction_n before_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n heb._n 4.24_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n complete_v when_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a adherence_n and_o love_n to_o he_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a time_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n as_o our_o groan_n here_o make_v but_o one_o sound_n and_o our_o conjoin_a tear_n but_o one_o stream_n and_o our_o unite_a desire_n but_o one_o prayer_n so_o all_o our_o praise_n then_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o melody_n and_o harmony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o imperfection_n when_o sin_n do_v often_o embitter_v their_o society_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o will_v be_v our_o great_a employment_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o choice_n and_o noble_a work_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o be_v still_o praise_v thou_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n harp_n signify_v their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n here_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n but_o there_o it_o be_v our_o sole_a employment_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o want_v nor_o necessity_n there_o all_o be_v praise_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103.20_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o descend_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o present_o fall_v a_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o gen._n 32.6_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o appear_z by_o frequent_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hortatory_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o indicative_a as_o narrative_a of_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v particular_o we_o read_v they_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o own_o excellence_n isa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzzia_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o creation_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy._n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luke_o 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n so_o they_o bless_a christ_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n though_o they_o can_v full_o comprehend_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o we_o they_o apprehend_v god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o they_o know_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o understand_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n conduct_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sublime_a understanding_n to_o know_v god_n a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o excitement_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o blessing_n god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a towards_o men._n god_n be_v indeed_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o endow_v they_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n but_o to_o man_n sinful_a be_v god_n good_a indeed_o he_o love_v we_o as_o enemy_n when_o his_o justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o hasten_v the_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o consecration_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o seriousness_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o
jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v again_o mention_v and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o word_n proper_a to_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o as_o express_v and_o exert_v his_o love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n both_o in_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o he_o or_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o election_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o redemption_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o sanctification_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_a the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o consider_v his_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o or_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n but_o love_n rather_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n love_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom-cause_n 2._o in_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o time_n he_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o by_o elective_a love_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o convert_v love_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v intend_v we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v you_o know_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o the_o grace_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o grace_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n which_o be_v first_o purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o apply_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o namely_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o know_v our_o infirmity_n three_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o every_o way_n keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o the_o save_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v from_o grace_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o dispense_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v render_v communion_n or_o communication_n the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o light_n life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o he_o do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n life_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o we_o live_v as_o man_n now_o as_o christian_n and_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n it_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o end_v in_o love_n love_n of_o god_n end_v in_o love_n to_o god_n this_o threefold_a effect_n be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n life_n in_o power_n as_o light_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o together_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o word_n imply_v riches_n of_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n love_n note_v a_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o the_o excitement_n of_o external_a motive_n it_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v shut_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v grace_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n free_o give_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communion_n note_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 15.26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o
keep_v it_o from_o good_a work_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o in_o our_o cross_n or_o blessing_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o evil_a come_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o ill-luck_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o profane_o do_v most_o man_n judge_v of_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v man_n look_v to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n if_o thing_n go_v ill_a they_o snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n but_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n do_v better_a chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thief_n the_o caldean_a the_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o altogether_o of_o man_n or_o instrument_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v you_o therefore_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n breath_n motion_n health_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v content_a but_o never_o look_v high_o than_o the_o next_o hand_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o some_o make_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v pious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o place_n dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o peck_v upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n in_o his_o people_n hos._n 2.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n than_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n we_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o mere_a alm_n of_o god_n have_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o god_n expect_v be_v but_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o capacity_n and_o ability_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o rational_a worship_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o god_n have_v lease_v out_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o glory_n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o too_o usual_a be_v that_o observation_n true_a qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_n solvunt_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a land_n usual_o pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o those_o that_o enjoy_v most_o mercy_n seldome_v acknowledge_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o forget_v god_n man_n be_v most_o lead_v by_o outward_a enjoyment_n they_o love_v their_o body_n best_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n most_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n god_n try_v we_o by_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o usual_o we_o ravine_v upon_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n but_o look_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n god_n use_v to_o the_o gentile_n shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n every_o time_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n but_o alas_o seldom_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o none_o more_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a and_o more_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o man._n 4._o another_o piece_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v his_o government_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o so_o by_o use_v and_o undertake_v nothing_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o use_v another_o man_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n be_v robbery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o use_v food_n physic_n or_o any_o creature_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v god_n leave_n all_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o undertake_v a_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o trivial_a and_o casual_a god_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v tax_v james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o vers_n 15._o you_o forget_v to_o bid_v yourselves_o good-morrow_n or_o good-day_n or_o good-speed_n when_o you_o forget_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o heathen_n will_v begin_v nothing_o weighty_a but_o they_o will_v still_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o god_n regard_v great_a matter_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o of_o a_o small_a consequence_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n second_o god_n will_v be_v
but_o love_n shall_v allay_v these_o bitter_a gust_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a beware_v of_o sin_n eph._n 4.26_o 9_o think_v no_o evil_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n to_o think_v or_o design_n to_o impute_v or_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o charitable_a person_n plot_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o neighbour_n any_o evil._n now_o design_v evil_a be_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o abhor_v by_o heathen_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o forbear_n of_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a charity_n therefore_o most_o probable_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o the_o late_a sense_n not_o for_o not_o contrive_v hurt_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o reckon_v or_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o charity_n not_o rash_o to_o impute_v evil_a to_o any_o man._n it_o suspect_v no_o evil_a in_o other_o as_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a interpretation_n or_o while_o other_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o it_o envy_n and_o detraction_n like_o a_o fly_n pitch_v on_o the_o sore_a place_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o its_o neighbour_n but_o interprete_v doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n if_o wrong_v by_o other_o they_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o inconsideration_n than_o their_o malice_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v they_o do_v not_o impute_v charge_n or_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o as_o brawl_v people_n do_v 10._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rejoice_v in_o the_o hurt_a of_o another_o now_o this_o may_v happen_v on_o two_o occasion_n 1._o when_o any_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a 2._o when_o injustice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o case_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o that_o other_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o but_o charity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n hearty_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o see_v other_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o grief_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o second_o case_n be_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v injure_v by_o other_o we_o boast_o say_v oh_o how_o well_o be_v this_o man_n serve_v now_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o charity_n which_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o other_o not_o their_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o evening_n for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.39_o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a nature_n but_o divine_a love_n check_v it_o and_o purge_v out_o this_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n more_o and_o more_o 11._o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n of_o goodness_n charity_n wish_v those_o that_o displease_v we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a just_a and_o good_a rejoice_v at_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v other_o especial_o at_o the_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n for_o what_o a_o man_n real_o be_v he_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v 12._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o tautology_n avoid_v for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v endure_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o divulge_v the_o crime_n of_o other_o prov._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o fail_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n there_o will_v need_v the_o cover_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o shame_v our_o brethren_n nor_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n therefore_o one_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o evil_n we_o know_v by_o another_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o for_o than_o a_o great_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o reveal_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seducer_n or_o if_o one_o profess_v to_o do_v religion_n a_o mischief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reveal_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o speak_v all_o we_o know_v of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v divulge_v but_o sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o love_n there_o may_v be_v malice_n in_o report_v truth_n for_o a_o eager_a desire_n to_o spread_v a_o fault_n want_v not_o sin_n jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a intent_n such_o prattle_n will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o idle_a word_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o ensnare_v 13._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o false_a but_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o that_o which_o other_o profess_v if_o not_o prevalent_o contradict_v it_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o easy_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v and_o whilst_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n credible_a and_o not_o manifest_o false_a it_o dare_v not_o harbour_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o other_o interpret_n all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n appear_v not_o and_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v easy_o persuade_v jam._n 3.17_o it_o do_v not_o indulge_v unwarrantable_a suspicion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o for_o till_o it_o have_v a_o idoneous_a sense_n it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v well_o of_o other_o than_o suspect_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o malignity_n to_o fasten_v a_o evil_a sense_n on_o a_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a one_o 14._o hope_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v add_v because_o what_o charity_n can_v believe_v it_o hope_v for_o when_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o excuse_v it_o hope_v the_o best_a the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o despair_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o will_v rise_v again_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o repentance_n nor_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o all_o probable_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o 15._o it_o endure_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v suffer_v injury_n do_v to_o its_o self_n for_o peace_n sake_n without_o revenge_v its_o self_n they_o can_v endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o meditate_v not_o revenge_n 16._o and_o last_o charity_n never_o fail_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v never_o cease_v in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n abide_v and_o be_v perfect_a man_n dye_v but_o charity_n live_v and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o grace_n out_o of_o date_n in_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a gall._n 6.9_o